âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o ″_o he_o blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o ″_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o ″_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o be_v afraid_a and_o ″_o glorify_a god_n that_o give_v such_o power_n ″_o to_o man_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o *_o when_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o day_n he_o see_v a_o man_n sit_v in_o the_o customhouse_n 14._o name_v matthew_n 27._o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v up_o and_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v with_o publican_n &_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o jesus_n hear_v it_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o go_v your_o way_n and_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v 6._o i_o will_v mercy_n &_o ″_o not_o sacrifice_n for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o then_o *_o come_v to_o he_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 18._o say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n ″_o fast_o often_o 33._o but_o thy_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o â—0_n then_o they_o shall_v fast_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o no_o body_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o raw_n cloth_n to_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o piece_n thereof_o from_o the_o garment_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a rent_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o neither_o do_v they_o put_v ″_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n otherwise_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o new_a wine_n they_o put_v into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o *_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v this_o unto_o they_o 22._o behold_v a_o certain_a governor_n approach_v pentecost_n and_o adore_v he_o 41._o say_v lord_n my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o dead_a but_o come_v lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n rise_v up_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n ″_o twelue_fw-mi year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o shall_v ″_o touch_v only_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v safe_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v she_o say_v have_v a_o good_a hart_n daughter_n relic_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a and_o the_o woman_n become_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o governor_n &_o see_v minstrel_n and_o the_o multitude_n keep_v a_o stir_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o say_v depart_v for_o the_o wench_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o hold_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o this_o bruit_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o that_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o there_o follow_v he_o two_o blind_a man_n cry_v and_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o ″_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o you_o they_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord._n âœ_o verse_n 29_o then_o he_o touch_v their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o do_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n threaten_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o they_o go_v forth_o &_o bruit_v he_o in_o all_o that_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v forth_o 22._o behold_v they_o bring_v he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o after_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a man_n speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n maruel_v sie_v never_o be_v the_o like_a see_v in_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o *_o the_o pharisee_n say_v antichrist_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v in_o their_o synagog_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o cure_v every_o disease_n and_o every_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o pity_v they_o because_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o lay_v like_o sheep_n that_o have_v not_o a_o shepherd_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n sure_o be_v great_a but_o the_o workman_n be_v few_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o ″_o pray_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n annotation_n chap._n ix_o 3._o he_o blaspheme_v when_o the_o jew_n hear_v christ_n remit_v sin_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n as_o heretic_n now_o charge_v his_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o they_o remit_v sin_n to_o who_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgeve_v they_o be_v forgeven_v etc._n etc._n io._n 20._o 5._o whether_o be_v easy_a sin_n the_o faithless_a jew_n think_v as_o heretic_n now_o a_o day_n that_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o it_o can_v not_o he_o communicate_v unto_o man_n but_o christ_n show_v that_o as_o to_o work_v miracle_n be_v otherwise_o proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n so_o also_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n 6._o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o often_o execute_v the_o same_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o chief_a bishop_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28_o v._o 18._o 8._o glorify_a the_o faithful_a people_n do_v glorify_v god_n that_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n for_o to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o do_v miracle_n know_v that_o that_o which_o god_n commit_v to_o man_n be_v not_o to_o his_o derogation_n but_o to_o his_o glory_n himself_o only_o being_n still_o the_o principal_a worker_n of_o that_o effect_n man_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n substitute_n and_o work_v under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n â—_o to_o man_n not_o only_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v this_o power_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n but_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o priest_n mat._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n joan._n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgeve_v they_o be_v forgeven_v 13._o not_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v they_o even_o then_o when_o sacrifice_n where_o offer_v by_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o it_o make_v not_o against_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o say_v that_o sacrifice_n only_o without_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o general_o with_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o acceptable_a the_o jew_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n dewe_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o pity_n nor_o mercy_n on_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v it_o which_o god_n mislike_v 14._o fast_o often_o
of_o the_o apostle_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o receive_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o man_n name_n where_o the_o holy_a doctor_n mean_v only_o that_o these_o prerogative_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o every_o vocation_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o calling_n 2._o and_o that_o these_o great_a privilege_n give_v to_o peter_n shall_v not_o decay_v or_o die_v with_o his_o person_n but_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o successor_n therefore_o s._n hierom_n to_o damasus_n take_v this_o rock_n not_o to_o be_v peter_n person_n only_o but_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o chair_n i_o say_v he_o follow_v no_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o christ_n 89._o join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o of_o that_o same_o apostolic_a chair_n s._n august_n say_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o s._n leo_n our_o lord_n will_v the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o this_o gift_n so_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o place_v it_o principal_o in_o bless_a s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o may_v pour_v out_o his_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o solidity_n or_o steadfastness_n of_o peter_n 1â—_n build_v my_o church_n the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o promise_v here_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v fulfil_v io._n 21_o 1â—_n the_o foundation_n stone_n and_o other_o pillar_n or_o matter_n be_v yet_o in_o prepare_v and_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o supereminent_a foundation_n but_o also_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o other_o more_o excellent_a quality_n than_o be_v in_o peter_n for_o which_o he_o call_v it_o my_o church_n meaning_n special_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_o form_v and_o finish_v and_o distincted_a from_o the_o synagogue_n till_o whitsunday_n though_o christ_n give_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n their_o commission_n actual_o before_o his_o ascension_n 18._o gate_n of_o hell_n because_o the_o church_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o house_n or_o a_o city_n the_o adversary_n power_n also_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o contrary_a house_n or_o town_n the_o gate_n whereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fortitude_n or_o impugnation_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o promise_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o heresy_n nor_o other_o wicked_a attempt_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n donati_n which_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n see_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n count_n say_v s._n augustine_n the_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n consider_v who_o to_o who_o have_v succeed_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o be_v it_o which_o have_v obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o 19_o to_o thou_o in_o say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o he_o so_o he_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o 73._o so_o say_v s._n cyprian_n to_o peter_n first_o of_o all_o upon_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v the_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o institute_v and_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n do_v he_o geve_v this_o power_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n 11._o which_o he_o have_v loose_v in_o earth_n whereby_o appear_v the_o vain_a cavil_v of_o our_o adversary_n which_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n confession_n only_o common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o person_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o rest_n 19_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n or_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o height_n of_o government_n key_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n of_o the_o principal_a voice_n in_o they_o of_o confirm_v they_o of_o make_v canon_n and_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o abrogate_a the_o contrary_a of_o ordain_v bishope_n and_o pastor_n or_o depose_n and_o suspend_v they_o final_o the_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o signification_n of_o preeminent_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n key_n the_o scripture_n express_v in_o many_o place_n 1_o namely_o speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o again_o 22_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n moreover_o it_o signify_v that_o man_n can_v not_o come_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o he_o the_o key_n signify_v also_o authority_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 3._o of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v by_o which_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o peter_n authority_n be_v marvellous_a to_o who_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v give_v that_o supereminent_a power_n which_o be_v call_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n plenitude_n potestatis_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n bernard_n lib._n 2._o the_o considerate_a c._n 8._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v all_o kind_n of_o discipline_n and_o punishment_n of_o offender_n either_o spiritual_a which_o direct_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o corporal_a so_o far_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n bound_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v excommunication_n anathematism_n suspension_n degradation_n and_o other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n or_o penance_n enjoin_v either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n or_o in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n for_o punishment_n both_o of_o other_o crime_n and_o special_o of_o heresy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cheeâ—e_a pastor_n thereof_o 19_o loose_a to_o loose_v be_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o offender_n case_n require_v to_o loose_v they_o of_o any_o the_o former_a band_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n to_o pardon_v also_o either_o all_o or_o part_v of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v or_o what_o debt_n so_o ever_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n forgeven_v which_o kind_n of_o release_n or_o lose_v be_v call_v indulgence_n final_o this_o whatsoever_o except_v nothing_o that_o be_v punishable_a or_o pardonable_a by_o christ_n in_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o validity_n of_o peter_n sentence_n in_o bind_v or_o lose_v whatsoever_o shall_v by_o christ_n promise_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n leo_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr transfig_n &_o ser._n 2._o in_o annivers-assumpt_a ad_fw-la pontif._n hilar._n can_v 16._o in_o matth._n epiph._n in_o ancherato_n prepe_v initium_fw-la if_o now_o any_o temporal_a power_n can_v show_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o such_o sovereign_a power_n as_o be_v here_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v and_o by_o the_o very_a key_n whereby_o great_a soveraintie_n be_v signify_v in_o god_n church_n as_o in_o his_o family_n and_o household_n 22._o and_o therefore_o principal_o attribute_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n *_o who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n but_o here_o communicate_v also_o unto_o peter_n â—_o as_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n if_o i_o say_v any_o temporal_a potestate_fw-la can_v show_v authority_n for_o the_o like_a soveraintie_n let_v they_o challenge_v hardly_o to_o be_v head_n not_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n 27._o work_n he_o say_v not_o work_n to_o geve_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o their_o faith_n but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n august_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 35._o and_o again_o how_o shall_v our_o saviour_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n freewill_n if_o
thing_n must_v be_v do_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o earthquake_n in_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 17_o â—_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o then_o *_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o into_o tribulation_n and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o then_o many_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v up_o one_o a_o other_o and_o they_o shall_v hate_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o many_o 2._o false-prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v seduce_v many_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o because_o â—_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v perseuêre_fw-la to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v â—_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n â—_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v â—_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n pentecost_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v 27._o let_v he_o understand_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o lewrie_n let_v they_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o house-toppe_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v he_o not_o go_v back_o to_o take_v his_o coat_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o now_o neither_o shall_v be_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o unless_o those_o day_n have_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_a the_o day_n â—_o shall_v be_v shorten_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o 1._o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o there_o shall_v rise_v false-christes_n and_o false-prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v â—_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v so_o that_o the_o elect_v also_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v induce_v into_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o loe_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o out_o behold_v â—_o in_o the_o closert_n believe_v it_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o as_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v even_o into_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o advent_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o shall_v the_o eagle_n also_o be_v gather_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o â—_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n *_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v 7._o and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 15_o and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 15._o and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v thereof_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n bewail_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o much_o power_n and_o majesty_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o of_o the_o figtree_n learn_v a_o parable_n when_o now_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v tender_a and_o the_o leaf_n come_v forth_o you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v â—_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o body_n know_v neither_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o 5._o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o as_o *_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v to_o marriage_n even_o unto_o that_o day_n in_o which_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o know_v not_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o then_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o one_o shall_v be_v leave_v âœ_o verse_n 41_o two_o woman_n grind_v in_o the_o mill_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o one_o shall_v be_v leave_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o watch_v therefore_o because_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n will_v come_v 23._o âœ_o verse_n 43_o but_o this_o know_v you_o 1._o that_o *_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n do_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a because_o at_o what_o houâ—e_v you_o know_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 45_o who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v so_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 47_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o over_o all_o his_o good_n shall_v he_o appoint_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o but_o if_o that_o naughty_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n my_o lord_n be_v long_o a_o come_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o strike_v his_o felow-seruant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o drunkard_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o he_o hope_v not_o and_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o shall_v divide_v he_o and_o appoint_v his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n annotation_n chap._n xxiiii_o 2._o not_o leave_v this_o be_v fulfil_v 40_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n euseb_n li._n â—_o c._n 6._o &_o seq_fw-la ex_fw-la josepho_n upon_o which_o word_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v etc._n etc._n fail_v which_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n finen_n and_o those_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o promise_v the_o build_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n s._n châ—ysostome_n make_v a_o long_a comparison_n of_o these_o two_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o thou_o see_v in_o both_o his_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n in_o that_o that_o he_o increase_v and_o build_v up_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o those_o that_o stumble_v at_o he_o he_o abase_v destroy_v and_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n do_v thou_o see_v how_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v build_v no_o man_n shall_v destroy_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v destroy_v no_o man_n shall_v build_v he_o build_v the_o church_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o he_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o build_v it_o and_o that_o in_o so_o long_a time_n for_o they_o have_v endeavour_v both_o to_o destroy_v that_o and_o can_v not_o and_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o build_v up_o this_o and_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o neither_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o sign_n our_o master_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a nor_o
of_o the_o palsy_n son_n â—_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o why_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o 4._o he_o blaspheme_v *_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n 25._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o which_o by_o and_o by_o jesus_n know_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v to_o they_o why_o think_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o â—_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n â—_o in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forthwith_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o his_o couch_n go_v his_o way_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o so_o that_o all_o marueled_a and_o glorify_a god_n say_v that_o we_o never_o see_v the_o like_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o 9_o *_o he_o saw_n levi_n of_o alphaeus_n sit_v at_o the_o custom_n place_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o rise_v up_o he_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n do_v sit_v down_o together_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v many_o who_o also_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n see_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n hear_v this_o say_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a have_v not_o need_v of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o *_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v use_v to_o fast_o 13_o and_o they_o come_v 32_o and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o but_o thy_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o why_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n fast_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o so_o long_a time_n as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o fast_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v 15._o fast_v in_o those_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o no_o body_n sow_v a_o piece_n of_o raw_n cloth_n to_o a_o old_a garment_n otherwise_o he_o take_v away_o the_o new_a piece_n from_o the_o old_a and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a rent_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o no_o body_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n otherwise_o the_o wine_n burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o the_o wine_n will_v be_v shed_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v lose_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v again_o when_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 1_o and_o his_o disciple_n begin_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v â—_o in_o necessity_n and_o himself_o verse_n 26_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 6._o how_o *_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v ear_n the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v *_o but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 9_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 4._o vncover_v such_o diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o be_v use_v to_o procure_v this_o man_n and_o other_o by_o christ_n the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n 5._o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n such_o as_o this_o man_n be_v in_o body_n by_o dissolution_n of_o his_o limb_n such_o also_o be_v he_o in_o soul_n by_o the_o noisome_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n occupy_v his_o hart_n and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o all_o good_a work_n aug._n de_fw-fr pastor_n c._n 6_o to_o 9_o 5._o thy_o sin_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n heal_v this_o sick_a man_n first_o in_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n sickness_n which_o may_v be_v a_o instruction_n for_o all_o man_n in_o bodily_a disease_n first_o to_o call_v for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o hereby_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o many_o disease_n come_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v till_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o himself_o as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n sin_n by_o that_o in_o all_o their_o sight_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v miracle_n and_o make_v the_o sick-man_n sudden_o arise_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n grant_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o god_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god_n minister_n 10._o in_o earth_n ministry_n this_o power_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v to_o remit_v sin_n in_o earth_n be_v never_o take_v from_o he_o but_o dure_v still_o in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o for_o concern_v sin_n there_o be_v one_o court_n of_o conscience_n in_o earth_n and_o a_o other_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o judgement_n in_o heaven_n follow_v and_o approve_v this_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n first_o 19_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n 1._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o priest_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n judge_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o s._n chrysost_o li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n paul_fw-mi post_fw-la princip_n more_o at_o large_a 25._o in_o necessity_n 28._o in_o necessity_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o sin_n which_o else_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o so_o *_o the_o very_a chalice_n and_o consecrate_a jewel_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n turn_v to_o profane_a use_n which_o otherwise_o to_o alienate_v to_o a_o man_n private_a commodity_n be_v sacrilege_n chap._n iii_o the_o blind_a pharisees_n seek_v his_o death_n for_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n he_o meek_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n where_o the_o people_n that_o flock_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o miracle_n be_v innumerable_a 13_o yea_o to_o his_o twelue_fw-mi also_o have_v need_n of_o more_o workman_n he_o geve_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n â—0_n he_o so_o occupi_v himself_o for_o soul_n that_o his_o kin_n think_v he_o mad_a 22_o the_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o but_o absurd_o to_o blaspeme_v his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n â—1_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o after_o their_o manner_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o blood_n he_o tell_v that_o such_o rather_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o as_o keep_v god_n commandment_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o
24_o but_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n *_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v 7_o and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 15_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fall_v down_o and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o *_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 13._o with_o much_o power_n and_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o of_o the_o figtree_n learn_v you_o a_o parable_n when_o now_o the_o buy_v thereof_o be_v tender_a and_o the_o leaf_n come_v forth_o you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v very_o nigh_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o the_o door_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v until_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v neither_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o 〈…〉_o son_n bishop_n but_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o even_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v his_o servant_n authority_n *_o over_o each_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o jest_n come_v upon_o a_o sudden_a he_o find_v you_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 4._o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o misery_n which_o do_v fall_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n false-prophet_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v before_o the_o late_a day_n at_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n whereupon_o christ_n speak_v indifferent_o of_o both_o 6._o i_o be_o he_o as_o before_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n diverse_a seducer_n arise_v and_o call_v themselves_o christ_n promise_v the_o people_n deliverance_n from_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o foreign_a soldier_n so_o shall_v there_o come_v many_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v themselves_o christ_n and_n author_n of_o sect_n and_o shall_v gaive_v many_o disciple_n as_o in_o plain_a word_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 22._o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o false-christs_n and_o false-prophet_n etc._n etc._n 14._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n antichristo_fw-la no_o heresy_n do_v so_o proper_o and_o purposely_o tend_v to_o this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n *_o which_o by_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v achieve_v desolation_n as_o this_o caluinisme_n which_o take_v away_o with_o other_o sacrament_n and_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v take_v away_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v no_o religion_n can_v remain_v 22._o sign_n and_o wonder_n fasle-christes_n and_n false-prophet_n be_v seducer_n who_o in_o the_o late_a day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v seem_v to_o work_v wonder_n and_o yet_o man_n must_v not_o believe_v they_o much_o less_o these_o which_o for_o their_o false_a faith_n can_v not_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o false_a miracle_n chap._n xiiii_o judas_n by_o occasion_n of_o marie_n magdalen_n ointment_n week_n do_v sell_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_v 12_o after_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n io._n 6._o in_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n or_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 27_o and_o that_o night_n be_v after_o his_o prayer_n 43_o take_v of_o thou_o lew_n man_n judas_n be_v their_o captain_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o other_o eleven_o for_o fear_n 53_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o impious_o condemn_v of_o the_o jew_n council_n 65_o and_o shameful_o abuse_v of_o they_o 66_o and_o thrice_o deny_v of_o peter_n al_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o himself_o have_v often_o foretell_v verse_n 1_o and_o the_o pasche_n be_v and_o the_o azyme_n after_o two_o day_n 1_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v by_o some_o wile_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 1_o and_o kill_v he_o wenesday_n âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o festival_n day_n lest_o there_o may_v be_v a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v at_o bethania_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 6._o and_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n 3._o of_o precious_a spike-narde_a and_o break_v the_o alabaster-boxe_n she_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a that_o have_v indignation_n within_o themselves_o and_o say_v whereto_o be_v ″_o this_o waste_v of_o the_o ointment_n make_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o murmur_v against_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o jesus_n say_v ″_o let_v she_o alone_o why_o do_v you_o molest_v she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o and_o when_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o 11._o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o that_o which_o she_o have_v she_o have_v do_v she_o have_v prevent_v to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o burial_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o also_o which_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memory_n for_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o judas_n iscariote_n one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi go_v his_o way_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n 17._o for_o to_o betray_v he_o to_o they_o 7_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o hearing_n it_o be_v glad_a and_o they_o promise_v he_o that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o money_n and_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v betray_v he_o convenient_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o azyme_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o pasche_n 17._o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o thursday_n whither_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v 7_o and_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o pasche_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o whithersoever_o he_o enter_v say_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v my_o refectorie_n where_o i_o may_v eat_v the_o pasche_n with_o my_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o great_a chamber_n adorn_v and_o there_o prepare_v for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o his_o disciple_n go_v their_o way_n and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o they_o find_v as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o and_o they_o prepare_v the_o pasche_n 21_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o *_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o come_v with_o the_o twelue_fw-mi âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o eat_v jesus_n say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sad_a and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o several_o be_v it_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o who_o say_v to_o they_o one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi he_o that_o dip_v with_o i_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o dish_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n go_v â—0_n *_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o 26._o if_o that_o man_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o *_o while_n they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v ″_o bread_n and_o
the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n 25_o and_o then_o what_o sign_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o last_o day_n terrible_a to_o the_o world_n 28_o but_o comfortable_a to_o we_o of_o his_o church_n 34_o so_o that_o we_o be_v always_o watchful_a verse_n 1_o and_o behold_v 14._o he_o see_v they_o that_o do_v cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n scotfree_a person_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n cast_v two_o brass_n mite_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o than_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o all_o these_o of_o their_o abundance_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o she_o ″_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o her_o live_a that_o she_o have_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o certain_a say_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o donary_n he_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v 1._o *_o the_o day_n will_v come_v wherein_o 10._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o night_n say_v master_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o say_v see_v you_o be_v not_o seduce_v for_o 13._o many_o will_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n go_v not_o therefore_o after_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o martyr_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o sedition_n be_v not_o terrify_v these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a earthquake_n in_o place_n and_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o terror_n from_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a sign_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v man_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o into_o synagog_n and_o prison_n draw_v you_o to_o king_n and_o precedent_n for_o my_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o you_o for_o testimony_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o lay_v up_o this_o therefore_o in_o your_o heart_n not_o to_o premeditate_v how_o you_o shall_v answer_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o gain_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o of_o your_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n &_o friend_n and_o they_o will_v put_v to_o death_n of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o a_o hear_v of_o your_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o in_o your_o patience_n you_o shall_v possess_v your_o soul_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jewrie_n let_v they_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o let_v they_o depart_v and_o they_o in_o the_o country_n let_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a affliction_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n on_o this_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v of_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o time_n of_o nation_n be_v fulfil_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o *_o â—_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n 15._o and_o upon_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n advent_a for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o sea_n and_o wave_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o man_n wither_v for_o fear_n and_o expectation_n what_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n because_o your_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o similitude_n see_v the_o figtree_n and_o all_o tree_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o when_o they_o now_o bud_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o themselves_o you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o lest_o perhaps_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o sudden_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v upon_o all_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o watch_v therefore_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n that_o you_o may_v be_v 15._o account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o the_o day_n he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o night_n go_v forth_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o pauperum_fw-la mount_n that_o be_v call_v olivet_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o morning_n go_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v he_o annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 4._o of_o her_o penury_n to_o offer_v or_o give_v alm_n of_o our_o superfluite_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a nor_o meritorious_a as_o to_o bestow_v some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o our_o necessary_a provision_n and_o which_o we_o may_v hardly_o spare_v from_o ourselves_o for_o that_o procee_v of_o great_a zeal_n will_v and_o intention_n which_o be_v more_o respect_v of_o god_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gift_n chap._n xxii_o judas_n do_v sell_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n 7_o after_o the_o old_a paschal_n 19_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o a_o everlasting_a comemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n 21_o he_o covert_o admonish_v the_o traitor_n 24_o against_o their_o ambitious_a contention_n he_o show_v they_o that_o the_o maioritie_n of_o any_o among_o they_o in_o this_o world_n be_v for_o their_o service_n as_o his_o own_o also_o be_v 28_o and_o how_o he_o will_v exalt_v they_o all_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 31_o foretell_v peter_n the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o his_o faith_n never_o fail_v 33_o and_o his_o three_o negation_n 35_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v all_o now_o be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n 39_o and_o that_o night_n after_o his_o prayer_n with_o sweat_v of_o blood_n 43_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n man_n judas_n be_v their_o captain_n yet_o show_v they_o both_o by_o miracle_n and_o word_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o by_o his_o own_o permission_n 54_o then_o in_o the_o chief_a priest_n house_n he_o be_v thrice_o deny_v of_o peter_n 63_o shameful_o abuse_v of_o his_o keeper_n 66_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n impious_o condemn_v of_o their_o council_n for_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o azyme_n approach_v 1_o which_o be_v call_v pasche_n wenesday_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o 1_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n that_o be_v surname_v iscariote_n one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi wenesday_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o go_v and_o talk_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o magistrate_n how_o he_o may_v betray_v he_o
much_o unfaithfulnes_n brentiani_n by_o rule_n of_o place_n to_o embarte_n christ_n of_o his_o will_n or_o wisdom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o himself_o listen_v and_o on_o as_o many_o altar_n or_o place_n as_o he_o like_v we_o detest_v for_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o certain_a protestant_n hold_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o zwinglians_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o divinity_n be_v which_o be_v both_o against_o faith_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o nature_n and_o divinity_n 21._o as_o my_o father_n as_o when_o he_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v through_o the_o world_n sin_n he_o make_v mention_n to_o his_o own_o power_n therein_o so_o here_o before_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n lest_o the_o wicked_a shall_v ask_v afterward_o by_o what_o right_a they_o do_v such_o great_a function_n he_o show_v his_o father_n commission_n give_v to_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o plain_a term_n most_o ample_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n to_o have_v right_a to_o remit_v sin_n shall_v deny_v consequent_o christ_n as_o man_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 22._o he_o breathe_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o by_o a_o external_a sign_n to_o his_o apostle_n 11._o not_o visible_o and_o to_o all_o such_o purpose_n as_o afterward_o at_o whitsuntide_n sin_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o that_o none_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o priest_n right_a in_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purposely_o give_v they_o to_o do_v this_o same_o in_o which_o case_n if_o any_o be_v yet_o contentious_a he_o must_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a say_v s._n cyril_n that_o they_o forgive_v sin_n io._n which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o they_o remit_v or_o retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n remit_v retain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o baptism_n and_o then_o in_o penance_n as_o s._n ambrose_n also_o li._n 1_o c._n 7â—_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la restl_v the_o novatians_n a_o sect_n of_o old_a heretic_n which_o pretend_v god_n glory_n as_o our_o new_a sectary_n do_v deny_v that_o priest_n can_v remit_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n ask_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o more_o impossible_a or_o inconvenient_a for_o man_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o penance_n then_o by_o baptism_n see_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v it_o by_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o ministry_n in_o both_o 23._o who_o sin_n power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a function_n and_o act_n of_o priesthood_n be_v give_v they_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o second_o and_o next_o special_a faculty_n of_o priesthood_n institute_v consist_v in_o remit_v sin_n be_v here_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n imply_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o penitent_a and_o absolution_n on_o the_o priest_n part_n be_v institute_v for_o in_o that_o that_o express_a power_n and_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o priest_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v all_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n promise_v who_o sin_n soever_o they_o forgive_v they_o be_v of_o god_n forgive_v also_o and_o who_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v before_o god_n it_o follow_v necessary_o particular_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n for_o release_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o wondered_a power_n be_v give_v they_o in_o vain_a if_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o absolution_n at_o their_o hand_n neither_o can_v any_o right_o seek_v for_o absolution_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o confess_v particular_o at_o least_o all_o their_o mortal_a offence_n whether_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o mind_n hart_n will_v and_o 11._o congitation_n only_o or_o in_o word_n and_o work_n for_o god_n priest_n be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penauce_n constitute_v in_o christ_n steed_n as_o judge_n in_o cause_n of_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o right_o rule_v our_o case_n without_o full_a and_o exact_v cognition_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n and_o mat._n difference_n of_o the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v have_v of_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n then_o by_o our_o simple_a sincere_a and_o distincte_n utterance_n to_o they_o of_o our_o sin_n with_o humble_a contrite_a hart_n sin_n ready_a to_o take_v and_o to_o do_v penance_n according_a to_o their_o injunction_n for_o that_o authority_n to_o retain_v sin_n consist_v special_o in_o enjoin_v satisfaction_n and_o penitential_a work_n of_o pray_v fast_a alm_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o god_n ordinance_n whosoever_o condemn_v or_o contemn_v as_o heretic_n do_v or_o neglect_v as_o some_o careless_a catholic_n may_v perhaps_o do_v let_v they_o be_v assure_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o must_v any_o such_o christian_a man_n pretend_v or_o look_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n after_o baptism_n remit_v by_o god_n only_o without_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n ambr._n li._n 1._o de_fw-la poâ—nit_fw-la c._n 2._o socrat._n li._n 7_o ec._n hist_o c._n 25._o more_o than_o any_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v or_o have_v his_o original_n or_o other_o sin_n before_o baptism_n sacrament_n forgive_v by_o god_n without_o the_o same_o sacrament_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o second_o table_n or_o board_n after_o shipwracks_n as_o s._n hierom_n call_v it_o whosoever_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o shall_v perish_v without_o all_o doubt_n because_o they_o contemn_v god_n counsel_n and_o order_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n ep_n 180_o join_v both_o together_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n when_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n priest_n man_n depart_v this_o life_n aut_fw-la non_fw-la regenerati_fw-la aut_fw-la ligati_fw-la that_o be_v either_o not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n or_o fast_o bind_v and_o not_o absolve_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n ⸬_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o destruction_n follow_v they_o and_o s._n victor_n li._n 2_o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandalica_fw-la tell_v the_o miserable_a lamentation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o their_o priest_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o arian_n heretic_n who_o say_v they_o shall_v baptize_v these_o infant_n who_o shall_v minister_v penance_n unto_o we_o &_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n &_o c_o and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n very_o often_o namely_o ep_a 54_o call_v it_o great_a cruelty_n &_o such_o as_o priest_n shall_v answer_v for_o at_o the_o late_a day_n to_o suffer_v any_o man_n that_o be_v penitent_a of_o his_o sin_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o absolution_n 18._o because_o say_v he_o the_o lawmaker_n himself_o christ_n have_v grant_v scripture_n that_o thing_n bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v there_o be_v loose_v which_o be_v loose_v before_o here_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o the_o heretic_n wrestle_v with_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o commission_n of_o remit_v sin_n refer_v it_o to_o preach_v to_o denounce_v god_n threat_n upon_o sinner_n and_o to_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o else_o though_o to_o our_o english_a protestant_n this_o authority_n seem_v so_o clear_a that_o in_o their_o order_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a book_n their_o minister_n acknowledge_v &_o challenge_v the_o same_o absolve_v use_v a_o formal_a absolution_n according_a to_o the_o church_n order_n after_o the_o special_a confession_n of_o the_o party_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n let_v every_o one_o that_o list_v to_o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o priest_n great_a power_n and_o dignity_n give_v they_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o other_o mark_v well_o these_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n sacerd._n for_o say_v he_o they_o that_o dwell_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o conucrsein_fw-fr it_o to_o they_o be_v commission_n give_v to_o dispense_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n prince_n to_o they_o be_v it_o give_v to_o have_v the_o power_n which_o god_n will_v not_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n for_o neither_o to_o they_o be_v it_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n
shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o earthly_a prince_n in_o deed_n have_v also_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o the_o body_n only_o but_o that_o bond_n of_o priest_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o very_a soul_n be_v self_n and_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_v the_o priest_n shall_v do_v beneath_o the_o self_n same_o god_n do_v ratify_v above_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o servant_n the_o lord_n do_v confirm_v for_o in_o deed_n what_o else_o be_v this_o then_o that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v grant_v they_o of_o god_n who_o sin_n so_o ever_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o one_o the_o father_n give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o son_n but_o i_o see_v the_o same_o power_n altogether_o deliver_v by_o the_o son_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o this_o concern_v the_o priest_n high_a authority_n to_o absolve_v so_o thereupon_o concern_v confession_n also_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o they_o say_v he_o that_o have_v great_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v in_o persecution_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v only_o think_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n this_o very_a cogitation_n they_o confess_v to_o god_n priest_n sorrowful_o and_o plain_o priest_n open_v their_o conscience_n utter_v and_o discharge_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o seek_v wholesome_a medicine_n for_o their_o wound_n though_o but_o small_a and_o little_a and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v every_o one_o my_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o confess_v his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a while_o his_o confession_n may_v be_v admit_v while_o satisfaction_n and_o remission_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n s._n cyril_n or_o as_o some_o think_v origen_n li._n 2_o in_o levit._n call_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o penance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v ashamed_a and_o yet_o open_v his_o sin_n to_o our_o lord_n priest_n see_v also_o tertul._n li._n de_fw-la poenit._fw-la s._n hiero._n in_o c._n 10_o ecclesiastae_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la brâ—u_fw-la quaest_a 229._o who_o compare_v sinner_n that_o refuse_v to_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o have_v some_o disease_n in_o their_o secret_a part_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n that_o may_v cure_v it_o where_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v secret_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o may_v absolve_v and_o s._n leo_n ep_n 80_o most_o plain_o as_o before_o s._n cyril_n express_o name_v priest_n confession_n that_o confession_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v make_v first_o to_o god_n then_o to_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o guiltiness_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v utter_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o by_o the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n s._n hierome_n in_o 16_o mat._n say_v that_o priest_n loose_a or_o bind_v audita_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la have_v hear_v the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o sin_n s._n paulinus_n write_v of_o s._n ambrose_n finen_n that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o for_o too_o receive_v penance_n he_o so_o weep_v for_o compassion_n that_o thereby_o he_o cause_v the_o penitent_a to_o weep_v also_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o holy_a doctor_n be_v so_o secret_a in_o this_o case_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sin_n confess_v but_o god_n and_o himself_o and_o s._n augustine_n ho._n 49_o de_fw-la 50_o homilijs_fw-la to_o 10._o say_v thus_o do_v penance_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o do_v it_o secret_o i_o do_v it_o to_o god_n in_o vain_a than_o be_v it_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n see_v s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la through_o out_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la the_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la panit_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n beside_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v full_a of_o these_o speech_n concern_v absolution_n and_o confession_n chap._n xxi_o appear_v again_o in_o galilee_n where_o peter_n be_v fish_v with_o his_o fellow_n and_o cause_v they_o after_o they_o have_v all_o night_n take_v none_o to_o catch_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o peter_n draw_v to_o land_n where_o he_o also_o dine_v they_o 15_o he_o express_v what_o this_o fish_n signify_v make_v peter_n his_o vicar_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n 18_o and_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 20_o admonish_v he_o to_o mind_n that_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v curious_a about_o johns_n death_n verse_n 1_o after_o jesus_n manifest_v himself_o again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tibérias_n week_n and_o he_o manifest_v thus_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n who_o be_v call_v didymus_n and_o nathanael_n which_o be_v of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o they_o i_o go_v to_o fish_n they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o also_o come_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o get_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n and_o that_o night_n they_o take_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n yet_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o say_v to_o they_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o boat_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o therefore_o do_v cast_v it_o and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o disciple_n therefore_o who_o jesus_n love_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n signify_v simon_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v in_o the_o boat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o land_n but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n draw_v the_o net_n of_o fish_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o after_o they_o come_v down_o to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n lie_v and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o bring_v hither_o of_o the_o fish_n that_o you_o take_v now_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o simon_n peter_n go_v up_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o come_v dine_v and_o none_o of_o disciple_n they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n '_o dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o the_o fish_n in_o like_a manner_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o this_o now_o the_o day_n three_o time_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n paul_n simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o rule_n feed_v my_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v strike_v sad_a because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_a all_o thing_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o ″_o feed_v my_o sheep_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o do_v gird_v thyself_o and_o do_v walk_v where_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o ″_o a_o other_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o
verse_n 8_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n ″_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o confirm_v charity_n towards_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o therefore_o also_o have_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o experiment_n of_o you_o whether_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v ″_o obedient_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n ″_o i_o also_o for_o myself_o also_o that_o which_o penance_n i_o pardon_v if_o i_o pardon_v any_o thing_n ″_o for_o you_o ″_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ″_o circumvent_v of_o satan_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o cogitation_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o i_o be_v come_v to_o troas_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o spirit_n for_o that_o i_o find_v not_o titus_n my_o brother_n but_o bid_v they_o fare_v well_o i_o go_v forth_o into_o macedonia_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n who_o always_o triumph_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o manife_v the_o odour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o we_o be_v the_o good_a odour_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o to_o some_o in_o deed_n the_o odour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o other_o the_o odour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v so_o sufficient_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o very_o many_o ″_o adulterate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o sincerity_n and_o as_o of_o god_n before_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o speak_v annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o this_o rebuke_n suffice_v absolu_v this_o corinthian_a for_o incest_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 5._o and_o here_o order_n be_v give_v for_o his_o absolution_n and_o pardon_v wherein_o first_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n there_o of_o bind_v and_o here_o of_o lose_v there_o of_o punish_v here_o of_o pardon_v there_o of_o retain_v sin_n here_o of_o remission_n second_o we_o may_v hereby_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a amendment_n cease_v to_o sin_n or_o repentance_n in_o hart_n and_o before_o god_n alone_o be_v always_o enough_o to_o obtain_v full_a reconcilement_n whereas_o we_o see_v here_o his_o separation_n also_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o all_o company_n or_o deal_n with_o other_o christian_a man_n 〈◊〉_d beside_o other_o bodily_a affliction_n all_o which_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n before_o interitus_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o name_v here_o rebuke_v or_o as_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n also_o import_v mulct_n penalty_n correction_n chastisement_n be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o offender_n patient_o sustain_v so_o long_o enjoin_v three_o we_o see_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o he_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o spiritual_a magistrate_n to_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o such_o penance_n or_o discipline_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o person_n punish_v and_o other_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o to_o their_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o party_n good_a and_o the_o church_n edification_n last_o by_o this_o whole_a hardling_n of_o the_o offender_n case_n we_o may_v refute_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o will_v make_v â—he_n simple_a believe_v protestant_n no_o punishment_n of_o a_o man_n own_o person_n for_o sin_n commit_v nor_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o pain_n temporal_a or_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o life_n past_a to_o be_v necessary_a but_o all_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v enough_o for_o all_o 12._o which_o epicurian_a doctrine_n be_v refell_v not_o only_o hereby_o but_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 4_o john_n the_o baptiste_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o penance_n and_o condign_a work_n or_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 26._o to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n person_n only_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o most_o plain_a speech_n and_o penitential_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n prescribe_v time_n of_o penance_n commend_v penance_n enjoin_v penance_n and_o continual_o use_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n through_o out_o all_o their_o work_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v 8._o i_o beseech_v you_o they_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v bear_v to_o much_o with_o the_o offender_n and_o seem_v josh_o to_o have_v he_o excommunicate_v in_o so_o austere_a manner_n excommunicate_a yet_o through_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostle_n become_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o rigorous_a and_o so_o far_o detest_v the_o malefactor_n after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o the_o apostle_n now_o mean_v to_o absolve_v he_o be_v glad_a to_o entreat_v and_o command_v they_o also_o to_o accept_v he_o to_o their_o company_n and_o grace_n again_o 9_o obedient_a authority_n though_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n over_o they_o yet_o he_o challenge_v their_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o their_o pastor_n and_o superior_n and_o consequent_o in_o this_o point_n of_o receive_v to_o mercy_n the_o penitent_a corinthian_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v so_o of_o absolve_a also_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n person_n though_o both_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v command_v or_o require_v their_o obedience_n 10._o i_o also_o the_o heretic_n and_o other_o not_o well_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n marvel_v at_o the_o pope_n pardon_n count_v they_o either_o fruitless_a or_o unlawful_a or_o no_o elder_a than_o s._n gregory_n ground_v but_o in_o deed_n the_o authority_n power_n and_o right_a of_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o commission_n principal_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o afterward_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o person_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n 18._o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n by_o which_o commission_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a do_v cut_v of_o large_a piece_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o offender_n and_o give_v peace_n grace_n or_o indulgence_n 15._o *_o before_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o appoint_a or_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o that_o be_v to_o give_v pardon_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v towards_o the_o corinthian_a loc_fw-la who_o he_o assoil_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o word_n donare_fw-la or_o â—endonare_fw-la do_v signify_v when_o he_o may_v long_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o penance_n and_o temporal_a affliction_n for_o his_o offence_n whereof_o though_o he_o have_v already_o before_o god_n inward_o repent_v yet_o be_v he_o just_o hold_v under_o this_o correction_n for_o some_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o fault_n past_a during_o the_o apostle_n pleasure_n indulgence_n to_o remit_v then_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o chastisement_n due_a to_o sinner_n after_o the_o offence_n itself_o and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n be_v a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n which_o the_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o god_n church_n by_o christ_n warrant_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n have_v ever_o do_v be_v no_o less_o authorise_v to_o pardon_v then_o to_o punish_v and_o by_o imitation_n of_o our_o master_n who_o forgive_v *_o the_o advouteresse_n and_o diverse_a other_o offender_n 11._o not_o only_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o often_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o be_v as_o much_o give_v to_o mercy_n as_o to_o justice_n 10._o for_o you_o theodorete_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o pardon_n to_o the_o corinthian_a at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n citatu_fw-la timotheus_n and_o titus_n and_o we_o may_v read_v in_o sundry_a place_n church_n of_o s._n cyprian_n namely_o that_o indulgence_n or_o remission_n be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o holy_a confessor_n or_o martyr_n and_o by_o communicate_v the_o satisfactory_a work_n of_o one_o to_o another_o to_o which_o end_n they_o give_v their_o letter_n to_o bishop_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o diverse_a their_o christian_a brethren_n a_o thing_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o
give_v we_o ″_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v as_o it_o be_v to_o terrify_v you_o by_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o his_o epistle_n in_o deed_n say_v they_o be_v sore_o and_o vehement_a but_o his_o bodily_a presence_n weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o let_v he_o this_o think_v that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o word_n by_o epistle_n absent_a such_o also_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n present_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o match_v or_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o certain_a that_o commend_v themselves_o but_o we_o measure_v ourselves_o in_o ourselves_o and_o compare_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o will_v not_o glory_v above_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v measure_v to_o we_o a_o measure_n to_o reach_v even_o unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o not_o as_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o unto_o you_o do_v we_o extend_v ourselves_o beyond_o for_o we_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o to_o you_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o not_o glory_v above_o measure_n in_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o your_o faith_n increase_v to_o be_v magnify_v in_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o yea_o unto_o those_o place_n that_o be_v beyond_o you_o to_o evangelise_v not_o in_o a_o other_o man_n rule_n to_o glory_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v prepare_v before_o 23_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o god_n commend_v annotation_n chap._n x._o 4._o weapon_n heretic_n he_o mean_v the_o ample_a spiritual_a and_o apostolical_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o false_a apostle_n heretic_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n church_n who_o be_v here_o note_v special_o by_o pride_n and_o insolence_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o such_o fellow_n to_o extol_v themselves_o above_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o science_n of_o god_n pride_n which_o consist_v in_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o to_o revenge_v heretic_n you_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o by_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n only_o as_o some_o heretic_n hold_v to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n place_n but_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v judge_n and_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o other_o like_a rebel_n which_o power_n *_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a rebel_n of_o this_o time_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18_o 1â—_n apply_v also_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o hieremie_n c._n 1_o 10._o behold_v i_o appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o plant_v pluck_v up_o build_v and_o destroy_v to_o confirm_v and_o explicate_v the_o power_n apostolic_a here_o allege_v by_o s._n paul_n marry_o they_o will_v glad_o draw_v this_o power_n from_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n consistory_n to_o themselves_o their_o minister_n and_o consistory_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o shop_n and_o counsel_n of_o sedition_n and_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o this_o time_n against_o the_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o unto_o edification_n execute_v this_o great_a power_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n special_o of_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v use_v against_o the_o innocent_a no_o nor_o yet_o upon_o heretic_n or_o other_o offender_n but_o where_o and_o when_o it_o may_v by_o likelihod_a benefit_n either_o the_o party_n or_o the_o people_n or_o may_v be_v execute_v without_o the_o hurt_n or_o perturbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o often_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o uttermost_a authority_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o disturb_v they_o till_o themselves_o be_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o he_o lest_o by_o punish_v the_o principal_a offender_n a_o great_a disturbance_n and_o revolt_n may_v fall_v among_o the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o before_o in_o perfect_a obedience_n chap._n xi_o he_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o corinthian_n why_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o false_a apostle_n before_o he_o 16_o and_o because_o they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o brag_v and_o commend_v themselves_o and_o to_o abuse_v they_o so_o miserable_o he_o trust_v they_o will_v also_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n 21_o and_o so_o he_o begin_v and_o first_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o judaical_a respect_n wherein_o only_o stand_v all_o their_o boast_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v he_o add_v afterward_o such_o a_o long_a roll_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n as_o be_v incomparable_a verse_n 1_o will_v god_n you_o can_v bear_v some_o little_a of_o my_o folly_n but_o do_v you_o also_o support_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o i_o emulate_v you_o with_o the_o emulation_n of_o god_n for_o i_o have_v heresy_n despouse_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n by_o his_o subtlety_n 4_o so_o your_o sense_n may_v be_v corrupt_v &_o fall_v ″_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o if_o he_o that_o charge_n come_v preach_v a_o other_o christ_n whon_n we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o you_o receive_v a_o other-spirit_n who_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o a_o other_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v you_o may_v well_o suffer_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o great_a apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o although_o ″_o rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o or_o do_v i_o commit_v a_o sin_n humble_v myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exalt_v because_o i_o evamgelize_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n gratis_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o other_o church_n i_o spoil_v take_v a_o stipend_n for_o your_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o have_v need_n i_o be_v burdenous_a to_o none_o for_o that_o which_o i_o want_v the_o brethren_n supply_v that_o come_v from_o macedonia_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o without_o burden_n to_o you_o and_o will_v keep_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o that_o this_o glory_v shall_v not_o be_v infringe_v towards_o i_o in_o the_o countrire_n of_o achaia_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o wherefore_o because_o i_o love_v you_o not_o god_n do_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o will_v also_o do_v that_o i_o may_v cut_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n that_o in_o that_o which_o they_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v find_v even_o like_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o such_o false_a apostle_n be_v heresy_n crafty_a work_n transfigure_v themselves_o into_o apostle_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o satan_n himself_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n therefore_o if_o his_o minister_n be_v transfigure_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o again_o i_o say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o to_o be_v foolish_a otherwise_o take_v i_o as_o foolish_a that_o i_o also_o may_v glory_v a_o little_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o foolishness_n in_o this_o substance_n of_o glory_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o because_o many_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o also_o will_v glory_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o you_o do_v glad_o suffer_v the_o foolish_a seâ—agesme_fw-fr whereas_o yourselves_o be_v wise_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n bring_v you_o into_o servitude_n if_o a_o man_n devour_v if_o a_o man_n take_v if_o a_o man_n be_v extol_v if_o a_o man_n strike_v you_o on_o the_o face_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o dishonour_n as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v
in_o your_o account_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o abound_v i_o be_v fill_v after_o i_o receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o send_v a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n a_o ″_o acceptable_a host_n please_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o my_o god_n supply_v all_o your_o 〈◊〉_d lack_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o to_o god_n &_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o salute_v you_o every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o al_n the_o saint_n salute_v you_o but_o especial_o they_o be_v of_o caesar_n house_n âœ_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o my_o joy_n preacher_n he_o call_v they_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n towards_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o that_o beside_o the_o essential_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o manifold_a fellcitie_n incident_a in_o respect_n of_o creature_n â—_o sincere_a companion_n the_o english_a bibles_n with_o one_o consent_n interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n faithful_a yoke-fellow_n translation_n perhaps_o to_o signify_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o his_o wife_n but_o they_o must_v understand_v that_o their_o master_n caluin_n and_o beza_n mislike_v that_o exposition_n theophyl_n and_o *_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n almost_o much_o more_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n own_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o unmarried_a wife_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o remain_v so_o even_o as_o himself_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 8._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o therefore_o mean_v here_o some_o other_o his_o coadiutor_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n acceptable_a how_o acceptable_a alm_n be_v before_o god_n religious_o we_o see_v here_o namely_o when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o religion_n to_o devout_a person_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o so_o it_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o almost_o in_o word_n also_o all_o one_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o be_v send_v also_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n tychicus_n c._n 4_o â—_o 7._o and_o in_o it_o he_o make_v like_o mention_n of_o his_o band_n and_o suffering_n c._n 1._o v._n 24._o and_o c._n 4._o v._n 3_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v be_v write_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n yet_o before_o he_o know_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o preach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o with_o the_o colossian_n he_o have_v never_o be_v as_o he_o signify_v c._n 2._o v._n 1._o therefore_o although_o in_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n he_o be_v here_o brief_a than_o to_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v be_v long_o and_o general_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o apostle_n epaphras_n have_v teach_v they_o but_o namely_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n both_o of_o the_o judaical_a falseapostle_n who_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v they_o with_o some_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o and_o also_o of_o the_o platonike_n philosopher_n who_o reject_v christ_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o he_o bring_v in_o certain_a angel_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v who_o they_o term_v minores_fw-la dij_fw-la teach_v the_o people_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o call_v that_o humility_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o great_a god_n with_o which_o falsehood_n the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n mague_n a_o long_a time_n deceive_v many_o as_o we_o read_v in_o epiph._n har_z 21._o against_o such_o therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n god_n in_o person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n mediator_n and_o pacifier_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o or_o desire_v any_o other_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o every_o collect_n do_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v through_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o per_fw-la do._n nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o church_n profess_v continual_o against_o such_o seduction_n both_o the_o mediator_n ship_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n i._n say_v that_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o excellent_a faith_n and_o charity_n and_o continual_o pray_v for_o their_o increase_n he_o do_v withal_o give_v witness_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o apostle_n epaphrâ—s_v and_o extell_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_a above_o all_o and_o peacemaker_n by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o epaphras_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o paul_n himself_o who_o also_o suffer_v for_o it_o verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o brother_n timothee_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o colossa_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o for_o you_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o hear_v your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o that_o be_v come_v to_o you_o as_o also_o fine_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v and_o fructifi_v and_o grow_v even_o as_o in_o you_o since_o that_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v &_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o you_o learn_v of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-seruant_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o also_o have_v manifest_v to_o we_o your_o love_n in_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o pentecost_n we_o also_o from_o the_o day_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o cease_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n please_v fructify_a in_o faith_n all_o good_a work_n &_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o all_o power_n strengthen_v according_a to_o the_o might_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o longanimitie_n with_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o condign_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o be_v thâ—_n *_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 3_o the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o creature_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o because_o *_o in_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principality_n or_o potestates_fw-la âœ_o all_o by_o he_o &_o in_o he_o be_v create_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n firstborn_a of_o
those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_a as_o he_o have_v evangelize_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n again_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v open_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o the_o book_n 1_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o *_o take_v the_o book_n and_o meditation_n devour_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n to_o be_v bitter_a but_o in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o shall_v be_v tribulation_n sweet_a as_o it_o be_v honey_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o denour_v it_o &_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v honey_n sweet_a and_o when_o i_o have_v devour_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v make_v bitter_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v to_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o many_o king_n chap._n xi_o s._n john_n measure_v the_o temple_n 3_o hear_v of_o two_o witness_n that_o shall_v preach_v 7_o who_o the_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n shall_v kill_v 12_o but_o they_o rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 13_o and_o seven_o thousand_o person_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o earthquake_n 15_o and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o sour_a and_o twenty_o senior_n give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o i_o arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o adore_v in_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n cast_v forth_o &_o measure_v not_o that_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n persecution_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o ″_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v with_o facke-clothe_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o so_o must_v he_o be_v slay_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o antichrist_n beast_n which_o ascend_v from_o the_o depth_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o world_n great_a city_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o their_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o shall_v of_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o gentile_n see_v their_o body_n for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v glad_a upon_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o in_o that_o hour_n there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o earthquake_n name_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o fear_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v go_v and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n will_v come_v quick_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v with_o a_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v make_v loud_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o seniors_n which_o sit_v on_o their_o seat_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o saying_n we_o thank_v thou_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v because_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v and_o life_n to_o tender_a reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n ″_o little_a and_o great_a and_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v make_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n annotation_n chap._n xi_o 3._o my_o two_o witness_n enoch_n and_o elias_n antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v common_o expound_v for_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o before_o the_o late_a day_n it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a know_v thing_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n see_v li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 29._o tract_n 4_o in_o joan._n and_o both_o of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-la pec_fw-la merit_n c._n 3._o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_a doctor_n as_o s._n hierom_n ad_fw-la pammach_n ep_v 61_o c._n 11._o &_o in_o psal_n 20._o s._n ambrose_n in_o psal_n 45._o s._n hilary_n 20_o can_n in_o mat._n prospet_fw-fr li._n ultimâ—_n de_fw-fr promissionibus_fw-la c._n 13._o s_o gregory_n li._n 14._o moral_a c._n 11._o &_o he_o 12_o in_o ezech._n beda_n in_o 9_o marci_n the_o greek_a father_n also_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o 58_o in_o mat._n &_o ho._n 4_o in_o 2_o thessaly_n &_o ho._n 21_o in_o genes_n &_o ho._n 22_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n theophylacte_n and_o occumenius_n in_o 17_o matthai_n s._n damascene_fw-la li._n 4_o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 27._o furthermore_o that_o they_o live_v also_o in_o paradise_n it_o be_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ecclici_n 44._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n as_o all_o our_o latin_a exemplar_n do_v read_v and_o of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o alive_a it_o be_v evident_a 4_o reg._n 2._o and_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v both_o there_o li._n 5_o in_o initio_fw-la dicunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la so_o say_v the_o priest_n or_o ancient_n that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v s._n justine_n q._n 85_o ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la final_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n and_o to_o inutie_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o penance_n and_o so_o be_v martyr_v as_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n seem_v plain_a so_o we_o have_v in_o part_n other_o testimony_n hereof_o malac._n 4._o ecclci_fw-la 44_o 16._o 48_o 10._o mat._n 17_o 11._o see_v also_o hippolytus_n book_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n
and_o they_o adore_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o it_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o it_o to_o work_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o blasphemy_n towards_o god_n thing_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o ″_o to_o make_v battle_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o upon_o every_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o all_o that_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n 5_o adore_v it_o *_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o he_o that_o shall_v lead_v into_o captivity_n 6_o go_v into_o captivity_n *_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v in_o the_o sword_n 52._o he_o must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v they_o a_o other_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o a_o lamb_n &_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n he_o do_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o to_o adore_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o wound_n of_o death_n be_v cure_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o do_v many_o sign_n so_o that_o he_o make_v also_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o he_o seduce_v the_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v ″_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o give_v spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v make_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o little_a &_o great_a and_o rich_a and_o poor_a and_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n to_o have_v a_o character_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v ″_o the_o character_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n he_o that_o have_v understanding_n ″_o let_v he_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o ″_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n &_o ″_o the_o number_n of_o he_o be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 8._o a_o beast_n come_v up_o expound_v this_o beast_n be_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o head_n be_v antichrist_n &_o the_o same_o be_v call_v apoc._n 17_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o 7_o head_n be_v expound_v apoc._n 17_o seven_o king_n five_o before_o christ_n one_o present_a and_o one_o to_o come_v the_o 10_o horn_n be_v also_o there_o expound_v to_o be_v to_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v a_o short_a while_n after_o antichrist_n this_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n by_o who_o power_n the_o whore_n or_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n work_v for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_a v._n 3_o &_o 4_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n to_o who_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n give_v that_o power_n of_o feign_a miracle_n and_o as_o we_o adore_v god_n for_o give_v power_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o they_o shall_v adore_v the_o devil_n for_o assist_v antichrist_n and_o give_v he_o power_n 7._o to_o make_v battle_n with_o the_o saint_n minister_n he_o shall_v kill_v the_o saint_n then_o live_v elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o infinite_a more_o that_o profess_v christ_n whereby_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o marvel_v when_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o prevail_v against_o the_o just_a in_o this_o life_n then_o shall_v his_o great_a persecution_n and_o cruelty_n try_v the_o saint_n patience_n as_o his_o wondered_a mean_n to_o seduce_v shall_v try_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o faith_n constant_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n follow_a here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o adore_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o give_v great_a solace_n and_o hope_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o such_o persecution_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 14._o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n christ_n they_o that_o now_o refuse_v to_o worship_v christ_n image_n will_v then_o worship_v antichrist_n and_o we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o as_o the_o make_n or_o honour_v of_o this_o image_n be_v not_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n but_o whole_o for_o it_o as_o also_o the_o image_n erect_v of_o nabuchodo_n nosor_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o so_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n image_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o against_o he_o as_o protestant_n mad_o imagine_v 17._o the_o character_n or_o the_o name_n christ_n as_o belike_o for_o the_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o image_n special_o as_o on_o the_o rood_n or_o crucifix_n he_o see_v honour_v and_o exalt_v in_o every_o church_n he_o will_v have_v his_o image_n adore_v for_o that_o be_v antichrist_n in_o emulation_n of_o like_a honour_n adversary_n to_o christ_n so_o for_o that_o he_o see_v all_o true_a christian_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o badge_n of_o his_o cross_n in_o their_o forehead_n he_o likewise_o will_v force_v all_o his_o to_o have_v a_o other_o mark_n to_o abolish_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o like_a emulation_n also_o and_o wicked_a opposition_n he_o will_v have_v his_o name_n and_o the_o letter_n thereof_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o to_o be_v wear_v in_o man_n cap_n or_o write_v in_o solemn_a place_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o christian_a man_n and_o as_o the_o ineffable_a name_n of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n express_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o 4_o character_n therefore_o call_v tetragrammmaton_fw-gr so_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n allude_v here_o to_o the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n and_o here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o protestant_n pluck_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o church_n &_o his_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o man_n forehead_n and_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n do_v make_v room_n for_o antichrist_n image_n &_o mark_n and_o name_n and_o when_o christ_n image_n and_o ensign_n or_o arm_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o idol_n of_o antichrist_n set_v up_o in_o steed_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v then_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n 18._o let_v he_o count_v though_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o manifest_v before_o hand_n to_o the_o world_n who_o in_o particular_a this_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v such_o token_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v the_o faithful_a may_v easy_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o event_n of_o other_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n 29._o that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v secret_a you_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o over_o rash_o of_o god_n secret_n the_o holy_a write_v here_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o high_a understanding_n illuminate_v extraordinary_o by_o god_n spirit_n to_o reckon_v right_a and_o decipher_v true_o before_o hand_n antichrist_n name_n and_o person_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n a_o man_n he_o must_v be_v and_o not_o a_o devil_n or_o spirit_n as_o here_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o by_o s._n paul_n 2_o thessaly_n 2._o
my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o desert_n 10._o of_o this_o word_n desert_n in_o greek_a eremus_fw-la come_v the_o name_n eremitage_n and_o eremite_n that_o live_v a_o religious_a and_o austere_a life_n in_o desert_n and_o solitatie_a place_n eremites_fw-la by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n who_o the_o holy_a doctor_n therefore_o call_v the_o prince_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o profession_n s._n chrys_n ho._n 1_o in_o marcum_n &_o ho._n de_fw-fr io._n baptista_n hiero._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n de_fw-fr eâ—stod_n virg_n isid_n li._n 1._o c._n 15_o de_fw-la diu_fw-la off_o bernardus_n de_fw-mi excel_v io._n baptista_n wherewith_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o *_o they_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n speak_v rash_o and_o untrue_o ibid._n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n make_v he_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o penance_n and_o eremitical_a life_n for_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n for_o his_o rough_a and_o rude_a apparel_n for_o abstayn_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n also_o of_o he_o mt._n 11_o 8_o luc._n 7_o 33_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pervert_v all_o with_o this_o strange_a commentary_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o desert_n *_o full_a of_o town_n and_o village_n his_o garment_n be_v *_o chamlet_n his_o meat_n *_o such_o as_o the_o country_n give_v and_o the_o people_n there_o use_v to_o make_v he_o thereby_o but_o a_o common_a man_n like_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n clean_o against_o scripture_n father_n 〈◊〉_d reason_n 2._o do_v penance_n 17._o so_o be_v the_o latin_a word_n for_o word_n so_o read_v all_o antiquity_n namely_o s._n cyprian_n ep_v 52_o often_o penance_n and_o s._n augustine_n li._n 13_o confess_v c._n 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a speech_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o special_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n 47._o *_o christ_n himself_o and_o *_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v perfect_a repentance_n 20._o which_o have_v not_o only_a confession_n and_o amendment_n but_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o painful_a satisfaction_n such_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n but_o the_o adversary_n of_o purpose_n as_o *_o namely_o beza_n protest_v mislike_v that_o interpretation_n siccit_fw-la because_o it_o favour_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v abide_v where_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o ⸬_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d we_o send_v they_o to_o these_o place_n mat._n 11_o 21._o lu._n 10_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 9_o where_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v sorrowful_a 〈◊〉_d payneful_a and_o satisfactory_a repentance_n we_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o *_o s._n basil_n a_o greek_a doctor_n call_v the_o ninivites_fw-la repentance_n with_o fast_v and_o hearecloth_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o we_o will_v tell_v they_o in_o other_o place_n 8._o confess_v their_o sin_n john_n do_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrament_n not_o only_o by_o his_o baptism_n but_o by_o induce_v the_o people_n to_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o general_a to_o be_v sinner_n but_o also_o to_o utter_v every_o man_n his_o sin_n 9_o fruit_n worthy_a he_o preach_v satisfaction_n by_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v as_o s._n hierom_n say_v in_o 2._o joel_n fast_v pray_v alm_n and_o the_o like_a 10._o the_o axe_n here_o preacher_n be_v teach_v to_o dehort_v from_o do_v evil_a for_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o exhort_v to_o do_v good_a in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n which_o kind_n of_o preach_v our_o aduer_n do_v condemn_v 11._o in_o water_n johns_n baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n christ_n nor_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n baptism_n as_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n hiero._n adu_fw-la lucifer_n aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n li._n 5._o c._n 9_o 10._o 11._o yet_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o adu_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o other_o which_o they_o say_v not_o to_o extol_v johns_n but_o to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n baptism_n so_o far_o that_o they_o make_v it_o of_o no_o more_o valour_n or_o efficacy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o justification_n than_o be_v johns_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v their_o manifold_a heresy_n that_o baptism_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o clean_a nor_o just_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o child_n unto_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o such_o like_a erroneous_a position_n well_o know_v among_o the_o caluinist_n 12._o floor_n this_o floor_n be_v his_o church_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n wherein_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a here_o signify_v by_o corn_n and_o chaff_n till_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o good_a 16._o open_v to_o signify_v that_o heaven_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o old_a law_n till_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n open_v it_o and_o so_o by_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n see_v hebr._n 9_o â—_o and_z 11_o 40._o chap._n four_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n â—o_o prepare_v himself_o before_o his_o manifestation_n overcome_v the_o devil_n tentation_n 12_o beginning_n in_o galilee_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v 18_o he_o call_v four_o disciple_n and_o with_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n draw_v unto_o he_o innumerable_a follower_n verse_n 1_o than_o *_o jesus_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o ″_o desert_n lent_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 12_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v ″_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n 1._o afterward_o he_o be_v hungry_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o tempter_n approach_v &_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 3_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o answer_v &_o say_v it_o be_v write_v nor_o in_o bread_n alone_o do_v man_n live_v but_o in_o every_o word_n that_o procee_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o ″_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v of_o thou_o 12._o &_o in_o their_o hand_n shall_v they_o hold_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o knock_v they_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o again_o 16._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n and_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o say_v to_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v adore_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 13._o avaunt_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v thou_o adore_v &_o ″_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v delivere_a up_o 14_o he_o retire_v into_o galilee_n galilâ—e_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o leave_v the_o city_n nazareth_n 14._o come_v &_o dwell_v in_o capharnaum_n a_o sea_n town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n &_o nephthali_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o land_n of_o zabulon_n &_o land_n of_o nephthali_n the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n of_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o a_o country_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v 15._o ″*_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n *_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n
the_o house_n 33._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o so_o let_v ″_o your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o break_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o break_v but_o to_o fulfil_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o assure_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 17._o *_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v not_o pass_v of_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v *_o breake_o ″_o one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n 10._o &_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pentecost_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o unless_o ″_o your_o justice_n abound_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a 13._o *_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o who_o so_o kill_v 17._o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o ″_o hell_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o if_o therefore_o thou_o offer_v thy_o ″_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o thou_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o the_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v thou_o shall_v offer_v thy_o gift_n 58._o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o be_v at_o agreement_n with_o thy_o adversary_n betimes_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o perhaps_o the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n 6._o and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o ⸬_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o till_o thou_o repay_v the_o last_o farthing_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a 14._o *_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v see_v a_o woman_n to_o lust_n she_o have_v already_o commit_v advoutrie_n with_o she_o in_o his_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n scandalize_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o &_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o limb_n perish_v rather_o than_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n scandalize_v thou_o cut_v it_o of_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o limb_n perish_v 1._o rather_o than_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n go_v into_o â—el_a âœ_o verse_n 32_o it_o be_v say_v also_o 7._o *_o whosoever_o shall_v dimisse_fw-la his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v dimisse_fw-la his_o wise_a ″_o except_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n make_v she_o to_o commit_v advoutrie_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v ″_o commit_v advoutrie_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a *_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v perjury_n but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n to_o our_o lord_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ″_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n 11._o because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n âœ_o neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o footestole_a of_o his_o foot_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hear_v white_a or_o black_a âœ_o verse_n 37_o let_v your_o talk_n be_v yea_o yea_o no_o no_o and_o that_o which_o be_v over_o &_o above_o these_o be_v of_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 38_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v â—4_n *_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ″_o not_o to_o resist_v evil_a but_o if_o one_o strike_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o also_o the_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v contend_v with_o thou_o in_o judgement_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o cote_n let_v go_v thy_o cloak_n also_o unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o whosoever_o will_v force_v thou_o one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o other_o twayne_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 42_o he_o that_o ask_v of_o thou_o give_v to_o he_o and_o *_o to_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o ashwensday_n turn_v not_o away_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 18._o *_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o ⸬_o hate_v thou_o enemy_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n law_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v and_o abuse_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o good_a &_o bad_a and_o rain_v upon_o just_a &_o ⸬_o unjust_a religion_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o also_o the_o publican_n this_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o do_v not_o also_o the_o heathen_a this_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o be_v you_o perfect_a therefore_o as_o also_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a annotation_n chap._n v._n 10._o for_o justice_n heretic_n and_o other_o malefactors_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v willing_o and_o stout_o but_o they_o be_v not_o bless_v marteyr_n because_o they_o suffer_v not_o for_o justice_n for_o say_v s._n aug._n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v for_o justice_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o where_o sound_a faith_n or_o charity_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v justice_n cont._n ep_v parm._n li._n 1._o c._n 9_o ep._n 50._o psal_n 34._o conc._n 2._o and_o so_o by_o this_o scripture_n be_v exclude_v all_o false_a martyr_n as_o s._n augustine_n often_o declare_v and_o s._n cypr._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n nu_fw-la 8._o 12._o reward_n merces_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o greek_a the_o word_n signify_v very_a wage_n and_o hire_n dew_n for_o work_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o presuppose_v a_o meritorious_a deed_n 15._o the_o light_n this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n and_o candle_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o build_v upon_o christ_n the_o mountain_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a visible_a and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v nor_o unknowen_a aug._n count_n fulg._n donas_fw-la c._n 18._o li._n 16._o cont_n â—aust_v c._n 17._o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v a_o candle_n not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o shine_v to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o say_v s._n augustine_n then_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a which_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o candle_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n tract_n 2._o in_o ep_n 10._o 17._o your_o light_n the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n edifi_v much_o and_o be_v god_n great_a honour_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a dishonour_v he_o 20._o one_o of_o these_o behold_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n even_o the_o very_a least_n 21._o your_o justice_n it_o be_v our_o justice_n justice_n when_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n aug._n in_o ps_n â—0_n conc._n 1._o de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 9_o so_o that_o christian_n be_v trueâ—â—â—ust_a and_o have_v in_o themselves_o inhaerent_a justice_n by_o do_v god_n commandment_n without_o which_o justice_n of_o work_v no_o man_n of_o age_n can_v be_v save_v aug._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o oper_n c._n 16._o whereby_o we_o see_v salvation_n justice_n and_o justification_n not_o to_o
come_v of_o only_a faith_n or_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n 23._o hell_n of_o fire_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n of_o sin_n sin_n some_o mortal_a that_o bring_v to_o hell_n some_o less_o and_o less_o punish_v call_v venial_a 24._o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n beware_v of_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o any_o sacrament_n out_o of_o charity_n but_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a brotherhod_n of_o christian_a man_n heb._n 1â—_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d except_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n this_o exception_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o for_o this_o one_o cause_n a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o ever_o but_o not_o that_o he_o may_v marry_v another_o as_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a in_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n 11._o who_o leave_v out_o this_o exception_n divorce_n say_v *_o whosoever_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o 18._o commit_v advouâ—rie_n see_v the_o annot._n luc._n 19_o 9_o but_o if_o both_o party_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fault_n then_o can_v neither_o of_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o divorce_v or_o put_v away_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v advontrie_n the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n that_o not_o by_o separation_n itself_o of_o the_o party_n it_o can_v be_v loose_v be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o for_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o marry_v again_o upon_o divorce_n aug._n de_fw-fr bo_z coniug_v c._n 7._o 15._o not_o to_o swear_v the_o anabaptist_n here_o not_o follow_v the_o church_n judgement_n but_o the_o bare_a letter_n as_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o case_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n lawful_a no_o not_o before_o a_o judge_n whereas_o christ_n speak_v against_o rash_a and_o usual_a swear_n in_o common_a talk_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n 19_o not_o to_o resist_v evil_a here_o also_o the_o anabaptist_n gather_v of_o the_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o our_o right_n as_o luther_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o resist_v the_o turk_n whereas_o by_o this_o as_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v patience_n only_o be_v signify_v and_o a_o will_v to_o suffer_v more_o rather_o than_o to_o revenge_v for_o neither_o do_v christ_n not_o s._n paul_n follow_v the_o letter_n by_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n io._n 1â—_n act._n 23._o chap._n vi_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o control_v the_o pharisee_n justice_n that_o be_v their_o alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o scope_n and_o intention_n thereof_o which_o be_v vain_a glory_n 1â—_n their_o end_n also_o be_v to_o be_v scotfree_a but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o necessary_n verse_n 1_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o ″_o justice_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o reward_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v with_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o therefore_o when_o thou_o justice_n do_v a_o almes-deede_n sound_v not_o a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o man_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o when_o thou_o do_v a_o almes-deede_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o thy_o almes-deede_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v ″_o repay_v the._n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o you_o justice_n pray_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o ″_o hypocrite_n that_o love_n to_o stand_v &_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogs_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n &_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v repay_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o you_o be_v pray_v speak_v not_o much_o as_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o think_v that_o in_o their_o ″_o much-speaking_a they_o may_v be_v hear_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o like_a to_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o noster_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 9_o thus_o therefore_o shall_v you_o pray_v 2._o *_o our_o father_z which_z be_v in_o heaven_n sanctify_a be_v thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o give_v we_o to_o day_n our_o 〈◊〉_d supersubstential_a bread_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o dette_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o ″_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n 25._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o ″_o if_o you_o will_v *_o forgive_v man_n their_o offence_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o also_o your_o offence_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o when_o you_o justice_n fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n sad_a for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v fast_o ashwensday_n anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o that_o thou_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v repay_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o heap_v not_o up_o to_o yourselves_o treasure_n on_o the_o earth_n 33._o where_o the_o rust_n &_o mothe_a do_v corrupt_v &_o where_o thief_n dig_v through_o &_o steal_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o heap_n up_o to_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o rust_n nor_o mothe_a do_v corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o dig_v through_o not_o steal_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o where_o thy_o treasure_n be_v 34._o there_o be_v thy_o hart_n also_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o the_o candle_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v thy_o eye_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v simple_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v lightsome_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v naught_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v darksome_a if_o then_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n the_o darkness_n itself_o how_o great_o shall_v it_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o no_o man_n can_v *_o serve_v ″_o two_o master_n pentecost_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o 13._o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o he_o will_v sustain_v the_o one_o and_o contemn_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 22._o *_o be_v not_o ″_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o your_o body_n what_o raiment_n you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o raiment_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n and_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v not_o you_o much_o more_o of_o price_n than_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o which_o of_o you_o by_o care_v can_v add_v to_o his_o stature_n one_o cubite_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o for_o raiment_n why_o be_v you_o careful_a consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o neither_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v array_v as_o one_o of_o these_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o if_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n god_n do_v so_o clothe_v how_o much_o more_o you_o o_o you_o of_o very_o small_a faith_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o be_v not_o careful_a therefore_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v cover_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o industry_n heathen_a do_v seek_v after_o for_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o seek_v therefore_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o justice_n of_o he_o and_o
but_o by_o christ_n warrant_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v place_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o our_o pastor_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v make_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n which_o whosoever_o obi_v not_o 17._o we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o law_n doctrine_n service_n and_o injunction_n of_o heretic_n how_o soever_o pretend_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v commandment_n of_o man_n because_o both_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o prescribe_v be_v impious_a and_o the_o author_n have_v neither_o send_v nor_o commission_n from_o god_n 11._o not_o that_o which_o enter_v the_o catholic_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n meat_n for_o that_o they_o esteem_v any_o meat_n unclean_a either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o judaical_a observation_n but_o they_o abstain_v for_o chastisement_n of_o their_o concupiscence_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr mor._n ec._n cath._n c._n 33._o 18._o defile_v a_o man_n it_o be_v sin_n only_o which_o proper_o defile_v man_n and_o meat_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o defile_v but_o so_o far_o as_o by_o accident_n they_o make_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n abstinence_n as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n or_o of_o our_o superior_n who_o forbid_v some_o meat_n for_o certain_a time_n and_o cause_n 3._o be_v a_o sin_n as_o the_o apple_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v eat_v of_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o yet_o be_v eat_v against_o the_o precept_n it_o do_v defile_v so_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n of_o itself_o do_v defile_v but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n precept_n defile_v chap._n xvi_o the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n as_o though_o his_o foresay_a miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n require_v to_o see_v some_o one_o from_o heaven_n 5_o whereupon_o forsake_v they_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o peter_n the_o time_n now_o approach_v for_o he_o to_o go_v into_o lewrie_n to_o his_o passion_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o make_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o church_n geve_v fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n according_o 21_o and_o after_o he_o so_o rebuke_v he_o fordissuade_v his_o cross_n and_o passion_n that_o he_o also_o affirm_v the_o like_a suffering_n in_o every_o one_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n tempt_v 12._o and_o they_o demand_v he_o to_o show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 54._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v faire-weth_a for_o the_o element_n be_v read_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n this_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o tempest_n for_o the_o element_n do_v glow_v and_o lower_n the_o face_n therefore_o of_o the_o element_n you_o have_v skill_n to_o discern_v and_o the_o sign_n of_o time_n can_v you_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o the_o *_o naughty_a and_o advouterous_a generation_n seek_v for_o a_o sign_n 39_o and_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v over_o the_o water_n 14._o they_o forget_v to_o take_v bread_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o say_v to_o they_o 1._o look_v well_o and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o they_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v because_o we_o take_v not_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o jesus_n know_v it_o say_v why_o do_v you_o think_v within_o yourselves_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n for_o that_o you_o have_v not_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v 34._o neither_o do_v you_o remember_v *_o the_o five_o loaf_n among_o five_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o neither_o the_o *_o seven_o loaf_n among_o four_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o maunde_v you_o take_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v that_o i_o say_v not_o of_o bread_n to_o you_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o then_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o *_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n thereof_o and_o he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n 27._o say_v ″_o who_o say_v man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o ″_o they_o say_v 18._o some_o john_n the_o baptist_n &_o othersome_a elias_n and_o other_o hieremie_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o simon_n peter_n answer_v &_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o ″_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-iona_n because_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o ″_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o 42._o that_o ″_o thou_o be_v *_o rock_n peter_n and_o ″_o upon_o this_o ″_o rock_n will_v i_o ″_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o ″_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o *_o will_v give_v ″_o to_o thou_o the_o ″_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15._o and_o ″_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o then_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o body_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o ancient_n &_o scribe_n &_o cheefe-prieste_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o peter_n take_v he_o unto_o he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v lord_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o who_o turn_v say_v to_o peter_n go_v after_o i_o here_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bishop_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o what_o permutation_n shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o his_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o will_v he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ″_o work_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 1_o *_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o 27._o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 13._o who_o say_v man_n christ_n intend_v here_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o sound_n primacy_n regiment_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o church_n after_o his_o deceaâ—e_n and_o to_o name_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o geve_v the_o general_a charge_n thereof_o will_v before_o by_o interrogatory_n draw_v out_o and_o namely_o out_o of_o that_o one_o who_o he_o think_v to_o make_v the_o chief_a the_o profession_n of_o that_o high_a and_o principal_a article_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a quality_n and_o condition_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v head_n
yet_o here_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o 10._o but_o as_o for_o haeretike_n they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o false_a say_v 20._o faith_n as_o mustard_n seed_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o which_o only_o all_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v yet_o not_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a and_o forcible_a faith_n and_o withal_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n these_o be_v able_a as_o here_o we_o see_v by_o christ_n warrant_n not_o only_o to_o do_v other_o wonderful_a miracle_n here_o signify_v by_o this_o one_o 17._o but_o also_o this_o very_a same_o that_o be_v to_o move_v mountain_n in_o deed_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o presuppose_v and_o s._n hierom_n affirm_v and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n namely_o tell_v of_o gregorius_n neocaesariensnis_n maturgus_fw-la that_o he_o move_v a_o mountain_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n call_v therefore_o and_o for_o other_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n thaumaturgus_n and_o yet_o faithless_a heretic_n laugh_v at_o all_o such_o thing_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o 21._o prayer_n and_o fast_v fast_v the_o force_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v whereby_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o exorcism_n do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gregorij_fw-la when_o she_o use_v beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n many_o prayer_n and_o much_o fast_v to_o drive_v out_o devil_n because_o these_o also_o be_v here_o require_v beside_o faith_n 26._o the_o child_n fre_n though_o christ_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n pay_v tribute_n yet_o in_o deed_n he_o show_v that_o both_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o payment_n as_o be_v the_o king_n son_n aswell_o by_o his_o eternal_a birth_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o temporal_a of_o david_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o in_o they_o their_o successor_n the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o lord_n clergy_n which_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o therefore_o practise_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a gen._n 42_o 27._o good_a christian_n prince_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o their_o law_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n son_n as_o s._n hierom_n declare_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n we_o for_o his_o honour_n pay_v not_o tribute_n and_o as_o the_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o such_o payment_n hiero._n upon_o this_o place_n 27._o i_o and_o thou_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o that_o he_o pay_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o praeminence_n but_o for_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o who_o as_o the_o chief_a the_o rest_n be_v contain_v aug._n q._n exno_fw-la test_n q._n â—5_n to_o 4._o chap._n xviii_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o preach_v against_o ambition_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n 7_o foretell_v both_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o also_o his_o follower_n of_o their_o woe_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n how_o precious_a christian_a soul_n be_v to_o their_o angel_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o his_o father_n 15_o charge_v we_o therefore_o to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n when_o also_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n against_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o often_o and_o to_o labour_v their_o salvation_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a verse_n 1_o at_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n 34._o say_v 8._o ″_o who_o 46._o think_v thou_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a child_n set_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n little_a child_n he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 42._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o he_o that_o shall_v scandalize_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n 2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n for_o scandal_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n do_v come_v but_o nevertheless_o wo_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o scandal_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o *_o if_o thy_o ″_o hand_n 30_o or_o thy_o foot_n scandalize_v thou_o cut_v it_o of_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o 43._o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v in_o to_o life_n maim_v or_o lame_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n scandalize_v thou_o pluck_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o have_v one_o eye_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 10._o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o ″_o their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n always_o do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o *_o the_n son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v perish_v 4_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o *_o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v ninety_o nine_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v stray_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o he_o find_v it_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o rejoice_v more_o before_o that_o then_o for_o the_o ninety_o nine_o that_o go_v not_o astray_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_v of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o perish_v of_o these_o little_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o *_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o 3._o go_v lent_n and_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o shall_v gain_v thy_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o join_v with_o thou_o beside_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o *_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v 15._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o ″_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o publican_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ″_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o ″_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v man_n consent_v upon_o earth_n concern_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o ″_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o then_o come_v peter_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v 4_o *_o lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o until_o seventimes_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 4._o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o *_o until_o seven_o time_n pentecost_n but_o until_o ″_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n that_o will_v make_v a_o account_n with_o his_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o account_n there_o be_v one_o present_v unto_o he_o that_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o have_v not_o whence_o to_o repay_v it_o his_o lord_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o it_o to_o be_v repay_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o that_o servant_n fall_v down_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o
be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n ambr._n lib._n 5._o epist_n orat._n de_fw-fr basil_n trad_a 30._o as_o angel_n as_o christ_n prove_v here_o prayer_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v because_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v prove_v that_o saint_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o help_v we_o be_v they_o near_a or_o far_o of_o because_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o and_o in_o every_o moment_n be_v present_a where_o they_o listen_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v near_o we_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o help_v us._n 30._o as_o angel_n not_o to_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v angelical_a be_v to_o be_v like_a to_o angel_n therefore_o be_v the_o state_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o priest_n for_o not_o marry_v worthy_o call_v of_o the_o father_n a_o angelical_a life_n cyp._n lib._n 2._o the_o discipl_n &_o haâ—_n virg._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 32._o of_o the_o dead_a s._n hierom_n by_o this_o place_n disprove_v the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n and_o in_o he_o these_o of_o our_o time_n which_o to_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n call_v they_o of_o purpose_n dead_a man_n 40._o on_o these_o two_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o depend_v not_o upon_o faith_n only_o faith_n but_o much_o more_o upon_o charity_n though_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o that_o have_v this_o double_a charity_n express_v here_o by_o these_o two_o principal_a commandment_n fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v all_o that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n after_o all_o this_o continue_v still_o incorrigible_a although_o he_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o chair_n obey_v yet_o against_o their_o work_n and_o namely_o their_o ambition_n he_o open_o inveigh_v cry_v to_o they_o eight_o woe_n for_o their_o eightfold_n hypocrisy_n and_o blindness_n 34_o and_o so_o conclude_v with_o the_o most_o worthy_a reprobation_n of_o that_o persecute_v generation_n and_o their_o mother-citie_n jerusalem_n with_o her_o temple_n verse_n 1_o than_o jesus_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n lent_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o saying_n upon_o â—_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o all_o thing_n therefore_o â—_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o 46._o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o 10._o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o *_o they_n bind_v heavy_a burden_n &_o importable_a and_o put_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n but_o with_o a_o finger_n of_o their_o own_o they_o will_v not_o move_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o they_o do_v all_o their_o work_n for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o they_o make_v broad_a their_o mat._n phylactery_n 12._o and_o enlarge_v their_o *_o fringe_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o they_o â—_o love_n the_o first_o place_n at_o supper_n and_o *_o the_o first_o chair_n in_o the_o synagogs_n 38._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o salutation_n in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n 38._o rabbi_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o â—_o one_o be_v youâ—_n master_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o call_v none_o father_n to_o yourself_o upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o neither_o *_o be_v you_o call_v â—_o master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o seruiteur_fw-fr âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v â—_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o woe_n to_o you_o â—_o scribes_z &_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n for_o your_o self_n do_v not_o enter_v in_o &_o those_o that_o be_v go_v in_o you_o suffer_v not_o to_o enter_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o *_o devour_v widow_n house_n 47._o â—_o pray_v long_o prayer_n for_o this_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o go_v round_o about_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n â—_o double_a more_o than_o yourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o woe_n to_o you_o blind_a guide_n that_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v bind_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o you_o foolish_a and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o be_v bind_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o you_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o â—_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o he_o therefore_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o â—_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n &_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o la_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v &_o not_o to_o have_v omit_v those_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o blind_a guide_n that_o strain_v a_o gâ—at_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o make_v clean_o that_o on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o dish_n full_a but_o within_o you_o be_v full_o '_o of_o rapine_n and_o uncleanness_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n first_o make_v clean_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o dish_n that_o the_o outside_n may_v become_v clean_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o be_v like_a to_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o outward_o appear_v unto_o man_n beautiful_a but_o within_o be_v full_o of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o filthiness_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o so_o you_o also_o outward_o in_o deed_n â—_o appear_v to_o man_n just_a but_o inward_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o prophet_n sepulcher_n and_o â—_o garnish_v the_o monument_n of_o just_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o father_n day_n we_o have_v not_o be_v their_o fellow_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o therefore_o you_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o your_o own_o self_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o you_o serpent_n 26._o viper_n brood_n how_o will_v you_o flee_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o therefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v &_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o synagogs_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n into_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o just_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n 8_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o *_o abel_n the_o just_a even_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o *_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n 22._o who_o you_o murder_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n 34._o âœ_o verse_n 37_o *_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n under_o her_o
and_o grace_n that_o ensue_v by_o christ_n jesus_n note_v also_o that_o as_o then_o in_o circuncision_n baptism_n so_o now_o in_o baptism_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o name_n be_v give_v and_o as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n great_a respect_n be_v have_v of_o name_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o strange_a profane_a and_o secular_a name_n now_o a_o day_n to_o common_a and_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o *_o catechism_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n fine_a take_v name_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o virtue_n 75._o justice_n before_o he_o imputative_a here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v have_v true_a justice_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n but_o in_o deed_n before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v man_n such_o justice_n text_n 78._o the_o orient_a marvel_v not_o if_o heretic_n control_v the_o old_a authentical_a translation_n as_o though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a whereas_o here_o they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v to_o control_v not_o only_o all_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beza_n but_o also_o s._n luke_n himself_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n ii_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 8_o and_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o the_o shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o 21_o his_o circuncision_n 22_o his_o presentation_n together_o with_o simeon_n as_o also_o annes_n attestation_n and_o prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n of_o the_o jew_n reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n illumination_n 41_o his_o annual_a ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o parent_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o his_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n show_v among_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n in_o those_o day_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o edict_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v enroll_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o this_o first_o enrol_v be_v make_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n cyrinus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v enroll_v supputation_n every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o jewrie_n to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v call_v bethâ—lehem_n for-because_a he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o be_v enroll_v with_o marie_n his_o despoused_a wife_n that_o be_v with_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v there_o her_o day_n be_v full_o come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o swaddle_v he_o in_o clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v not_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n watch_v and_o keep_v the_o night_n watch_v over_o their_o flock_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v beside_o they_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o evangelise_v to_o you_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o infant_n swaddle_v in_o clothes_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a army_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n mass_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o â—men_n of_o good_a will_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o candlemas_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n speak_v one_o to_o a_o other_o let_v we_o go_v over_o to_o bethlehem_n and_o let_v we_o see_v this_o word_n that_o be_v do_v which_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o come_v with_o speed_n and_o they_o find_v marie_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o infant_n lay_v in_o the_o manger_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o see_v it_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o concern_v this_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v do_v marvel_v and_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v report_v to_o they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o marie_n ″_o keep_v all_o these_o word_n confer_v they_o in_o her_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o 1._o and_o *_o after_o eight_o day_n be_v expire_v 12._o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v circuncise_v his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v *_o call_v by_o the_o angel_n 31._o before_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o day_n and_o after_o the_o day_n be_v full_o end_v of_o her_o purification_n *_o according_a to_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n 6._o they_o carry_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n 2_o that_o every_o male_a open_v the_o matrice_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 16_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o to_o give_v a_o sacrifice_n *_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n 8._o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n name_v simeon_n and_o this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o religious_a expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n unless_o he_o see_v first_o the_o 41._o christ_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o come_v in_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o his_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o he_o also_o take_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o now_o thou_o do_v dimisse_fw-la thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n complin_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o a_o light_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v marueling_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v to_o marie_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o be_v set_v ″_o unto_o the_o ruin_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v contradict_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o death_n thou_o own_o soul_n shall_v a_o sword_n pierce_v that_o out_o of_o many_o heart_n cogitation_n may_v be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o there_o be_v anne_n a_o prophetisse_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v far_o strike_v in_o day_n and_o have_v live_v with_o her_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o she_o be_v ″_o a_o widow_n until_o eighty_o and_o four_o year_n who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n ″_o by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v night_n and_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o she_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n sudden_o come_v in_o confess_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o after_o they_o have_v whole_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n into_o their_o city_n nazareth_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v spirit_n strong_a '_o full_o of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o âœ_o
receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o jest_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o great_a also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o little_a be_v unjust_a in_o the_o great_a also_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o if_o than_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unjust_a mammon_n riches_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a who_o may_v credit_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o other_o man_n 24._o that_o which_o be_v you_o who_o will_v give_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o no_o servant_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o cleave_v to_o one_o and_o contemn_v the_o other_o you_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n 12._o because_o that_o which_o be_v high_a to_o man_n be_v abomination_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o the_o la_o and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o john_n from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v evangelize_v 18._o and_o every_o one_o do_v force_n towards_o it_o 9_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o la_o to_o fall_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o *_o every_o one_o that_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n 11._o ″_o and_o marry_v a_o other_o commit_v advoutrie_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v from_o her_o husband_n commit_v advourrie_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a scotfree_a man_n lent_n &_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o he_o fare_v every_o day_n magnifical_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n call_v lazarus_n that_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o scotfree_a man_n table_n but_o the_o dog_n also_o come_v and_o lick_v his_o sore_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v ″_o of_o the_o angel_n into_o ″_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o scotfree_a man_n also_o die_v and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n he_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o of_o nepot_n and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n into_o water_n for_o to_o cool_v my_o tongue_n because_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o he_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o do_v receive_v hiero._n good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o lazarus_n likewise_o evil_a but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v fix_v ″_o a_o great_a distance_n chaos_n that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o may_v not_o neither_o go_v from_o thence_o hither_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v then_o father_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o to_o testify_v unto_o they_o ″_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o he_o 14._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o he_o say_v no_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o some_o man_n shall_v go_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o they_o will_v do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o if_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v they_o believe_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 2._o the_o lord_n praise_v this_o man_n deceive_v his_o master_n be_v not_o praise_v nor_o we_o warrant_v by_o his_o fact_n to_o gain_v unjust_o for_o to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o give_v alm_n work_n but_o his_o prudence_n in_o that_o he_o provide_v so_o substantial_o for_o himself_o while_o his_o master_n good_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v commend_v not_o for_o a_o virtue_n but_o for_o aworldly_a policy_n and_o propose_v as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o careful_a provision_n that_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v god_n steward_n in_o earth_n shall_v make_v for_o their_o soul_n against_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o bailiship_n and_o be_v call_v to_o account_v which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o for_o a_o condemnation_n of_o faithful_a man_n folly_n and_o negligence_n that_o be_v assure_v they_o shall_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o well_o know_v they_o may_v gain_v salutation_n by_o their_o money_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n thereof_o 9_o they_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v 9_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o great_a almesman_n and_o a_o wondered_a force_n and_o virtue_n in_o alm_n 25._o whith_fw-mi beside_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n meritorious_a which_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v purge_v sin_n and_o gain_v heaven_n pocure_v also_o not_o only_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o beadsman_n in_o earth_n us._n but_o their_o patronage_n in_o heaven_n also_o whereby_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o live_n and_o namely_o for_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v behold_v in_o their_o life_n be_v prove_v yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v receive_v their_o friend_n which_o be_v once_o their_o benefactor_n into_o their_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o farmer_n who_o the_o ill_a steward_n pleasure_v may_v receive_v their_o friend_n into_o their_o earthly_a house_n which_o also_o insinuate_v to_o we_o that_o alm_n bestow_v special_o upon_o holy_a man_n who_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o god_n grace_n may_v much_o more_o help_v we_o then_o our_o charitable_a deed_n do_v upon_o vulgar_a man_n in_o necessity_n though_o that_o be_v of_o exceed_a great_a merit_n also_o see_v all_o this_o in_o these_o doctor_n follow_a hiero._n qu._n 6._o add_v algas_n to_o 3._o ambros_n in_o luc._n august_n ser_fw-mi 35_o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n c._n 1._o gregor_n moral_a li._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o augu._n li._n 2_o q._n euang._n qu._n 34._o chrys_n ho._n 3â—_n ad_fw-la po_fw-la antioch_n to_o 5._o 18._o and_o marry_v unlawful_a the_o good_a of_o marriage_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n and_o man_n be_v in_o issue_n and_o fidelity_n of_o chastity_n but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v also_o in_o holiness_n of_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o marry_v again_o though_o there_o be_v a_o divorce_n make_v so_o long_o as_o the_o party_n live_v aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 24_o to_o 6._o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o mark_n 10_o 11._o 22._o of_o the_o angel_n man_n angel_n carry_v good_a man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n now_o as_o they_o do_v then_o his_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n see_v the_o reward_n of_o poverty_n affliction_n and_o patience_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o end_n and_o reward_n of_o wealth_n join_v with_o unmercifulnes_n note_v also_o here_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o nor_o hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n 22._o abraham_n bosom_n bosom_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o rest_a place_n of_o all_o they_o that_o die_v in_o perfect_a state_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n time_n heaven_n before_o be_v shut_v from_o man_n it_o be_v call_v in_o zacharie_n patrum_fw-la a_o lake_n without_o water_n 11._o and_o sometime_o a_o prison_n but_o most_o common_o of_o the_o divine_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o high_a part_n or_o brim_n of_o hell_n 7._o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n be_v far_o jower_n than_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o be_v call_v infernum_fw-la inferius_fw-la 99_o the_o lower_n hell_n where_o this_o mansion_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o hell_n s._n augustine_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n he_o nor_o no_o catholic_a man_n ever_o doubt_v as_o all_o the_o father_n make_v it_o most_o certain_a father_n that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v to_o
hell_n go_v thither_o special_o and_o deliver_v the_o say_v father_n out_o of_o that_o mansion_n iren._n li._n 4_o c._n â—9_n euseb_n demonst_a euang._n li._n 10._o c._n 8_o sub_fw-la finen_n nazian_n orat_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi chrysost_n to_o 5_o in_o demonst_a quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la epipha_n in_o heres_fw-la 46_o tatiani_n ambro._n de_fw-fr mist_n pasch_fw-mi c._n 4._o hiero._n in_o 9_o zacharia_n august_n ep_v 99_o &_o li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 15._o paulinus_n in_o panegyrico_fw-la celst_n cyrillus_n in_o lo._n li._n 12_o c._n 36_o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la inclinato_fw-la capite_fw-la gregor_n li._n 6_o ep_n 179._o which_o truth_n and_o place_n though_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n confess_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n yet_o the_o adversary_n deny_v it_o as_o they_o do_v purgatory_n most_o impudent_o 26_o a_o great_a chaos_n purgatory_n a_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o inferior_a hell_n some_o judge_n purgatory_n to_o be_v place_v there_o from_o whence_o no_o doubt_n christ_n also_o deliver_v some_o at_o his_o descend_v to_o hell_n 99_o for_o these_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v not_o in_o pain_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o take_v some_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o yet_o none_o out_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a what_o other_o place_n then_o can_v that_o be_v but_o purgatory_n 28._o lest_o they_o also_o if_o the_o damn_a have_v care_n of_o their_o friend_n alive_a how_o &_o for_o what_o cause_n soever_o much_o more_o have_v the_o saint_n and_o save_v person_n and_o if_o those_o in_o hell_n have_v mean_n to_o express_v their_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n us._n and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o abraham_n so_o far_o distant_a both_o by_o place_n and_o condition_n much_o rather_o may_v the_o live_a pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o betwixt_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o heaven_n 32._o be_v continual_a passage_n of_o soul_n and_o *_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v by_o jacobs_n ladder_n mâ—n_z must_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v curious_a to_o search_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a express_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v hear_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o so_o fall_v to_o blasphemy_n as_o caluin_n do_v 3_o ask_v whether_o their_o ear_n be_v so_o long_o to_o hear_v so_o far_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o wicked_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o mortal_a man_n corporal_n gross_a manner_n of_o utter_v conceit_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 24._o which_o be_v not_o here_o do_v by_o this_o damn_a nor_o by_o abraham_n with_o corporal_a instrument_n of_o tongue_n tooth_n and_o ear_n though_o for_o the_o better_a express_v of_o the_o damn_n case_n christ_n vouchsave_v to_o utter_v it_o in_o term_n agree_v to_o our_o capacity_n chap._n xvii_o so_o damnable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v author_n of_o a_o schism_n 3_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o forgive_v be_v it_o never_o so_o often_o 5_o we_o must_v he_o fervent_a in_o faith_n 7_o and_o humble_a withal_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o not_o he_o to_o us._n ″_o the_o nine_o jew_n be_v ungrateful_a after_o that_o he_o have_v cure_v their_o leprosy_n but_o the_o one_o samaritane_n the_o one_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n far_o otherwise_o 20_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v when_o come_v this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o who_o approach_v they_o have_v now_o hear_v so_o much_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n must_v reign_v within_o we_o 22_o and_o warn_v we_o after_o his_o passion_n never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o catholic_a church_n for_o any_o new_a secret_a come_n of_o christ_n that_o heretic_n shall_v pretend_v but_o only_o to_o expect_v his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n 26_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o because_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o many_o unprovided_a 31_o special_o through_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n a_o little_a before_o it_o verse_n 1_o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 7_o it_o be_v come_v impossible_a that_o scandal_n shall_v not_o come_v 42._o but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o he_o if_o a_o millstone_n be_v put_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o scandalize_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o *_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o 21._o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v penance_n forgive_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o forgive_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o our_o lord_n increase_v faith_n in_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v 20._o *_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n like_o to_o a_o mustard_n seed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o this_o mulberry_n tree_n be_v thou_o root_v up_o and_o be_v transplant_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o will_v obey_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plow_a or_o keep_v cattle_n that_o will_v say_v to_o he_o return_v out_o of_o the_o field_n pass_v quick_o sit_v down_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o say_v not_o to_o he_o make_v ready_a supper_n and_o gird_v thyself_o passion_n and_o serve_v i_o while_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o do_v he_o give_v that_o servant_n thanks_n for_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o i_o trow_v not_o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v ″_o unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n there_o meet_v he_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v leper_n who_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o as_o he_o see_v 2._o he_o say_v go_v *_o show_v yourselves_o ″_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v ″_o as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v make_v clean_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o go_v back_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n magnify_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n before_o his_o foot_n give_v thanks_n and_o this_o be_v a_o samaritane_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v not_o ten_o make_v clean_o and_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o this_o stranger_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n because_o god_n thy_o faith_n hathmade_v thou_o safe_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v loe_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o lo_o sin_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v 21._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o *_o and_o they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o loe_o here_o and_o lo_o there_o 23._o go_v not_o neither_o do_v you_o follow_v after_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o even_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v from_o under_o heaven_n unto_o those_o part_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n shine_v so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o 5_o day_n of_o noé_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o do_v marry_v wife_n and_o be_v give_v to_o marriage_n even_o until_o the_o day_n that_o noé_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 28_o likewise_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o *_o day_n of_o lot_n 24._o they_o do_v eat_v
of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fill_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o diminish_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o ″_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o al._n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v and_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o his_o testimony_n no_o man_n receive_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v sign_v that_o god_n be_v true_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n &_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o he_o that_o be_v incredulous_a to_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o bornâ—_n again_o of_o water_n as_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n not_o have_v his_o life_n an_o i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o carnal_a parent_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o life_n &_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a unless_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o see_v first_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v our_o regeneration_n or_o second_o birth_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o carnal_a which_o be_v before_o second_o that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o external_a element_n of_o water_n and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o it_o excel_v johns_n baptism_n which_o have_v the_o external_a element_n but_o nor_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n three_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a church_n without_o it_o whereby_o the_o *_o pelagian_o and_o caluinist_n be_v condemn_v that_o promise_v life_n everlasting_a to_o young_a child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 18._o and_o all_o other_o that_o think_v only_a faith_n to_o serve_v or_o the_o external_a element_n of_o water_n superfluous_a or_o not_o necessary_a our_o saviour_n word_n be_v plain_a and_o general_a though_o in_o this_o cafe_z supply_v god_n which_o have_v not_o bind_v his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o freedom_n to_o any_o sacrament_n may_v and_o do_v accept_v they_o as_o baptize_v which_o either_o be_v martyr_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o else_o depart_v this_o life_n with_o vow_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o sacrament_n but_o by_o some_o remediless_a necessirie_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o last_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o all_o protestant_n deny_v because_o it_o so_o breed_v our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o god_n as_o our_o carnal_a birth_n give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o it_o judge_v already_o already_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o late_a day_n nor_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n 6._o but_o the_o infidel_n be_v he_o jew_n pagan_a or_o heretic_n be_v already_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o incredulity_n by_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o sentence_n condemn_v and_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n either_o particular_a or_o general_a to_o be_v discuss_v according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v or_o omit_v 11â—_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n faith_n that_o the_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n prevent_v in_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n the_o sentence_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o grace_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o marvel_v that_o man_n resort_v to_o christ_n so_o fast_o and_o make_v less_o account_n of_o i_o for_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o preach_n and_o his_o person_n be_v all_o from_o heaven_n immediate_o he_o bring_v all_o from_o the_o very_a bosom_n mouth_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n his_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a drop_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v above_o all_o measure_n or_o man_n gift_n even_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o all_o power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o soveraintie_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o chap._n four_o leave_v jewrie_n because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o way_n to_o galilee_n he_o talk_v with_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o will_v give_v water_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 16_o showing_z himself_o to_o know_v man_n secret_n 19_o prefer_v the_o jew_n religion_n before_o the_o samaritan_n but_o we_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n before_o they_o both_o 25_o and_o utter_v unto_o she_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 28_o which_o by_o her_o testimony_n and_o his_o preach_v very_o many_o samaritan_n do_v believe_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o harvest_n he_o will_v send_v they_o in_o to_z 45_o the_n galilaans_n also_o receive_v he_o where_o again_o he_o work_v his_o second_o miracle_n verse_n 1_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o understand_v that_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v mo_z disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o john_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o howbeit_o 108._o jesus_n do_v not_o baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o leave_v jewrie_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o have_v of_o necessity_n to_o pass_v through_o samaria_n 22._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o he_o come_v therefore_o into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n lent_n *_o beside_o the_o manner_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o joseph_n his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v there_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n jesus_n therefore_o weary_v of_o his_o journey_n saâ—e_v so_o upon_o the_o fountain_n it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o there_o come_v loan_n a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v to_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o high_a meat_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o that_o samaritane_n woman_n say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o be_v a_o jewe_n ask_v of_o i_o to_o drink_v which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n for_o the_o jew_n garîzim_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o samaritan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o perhaps_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o 39_o live_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o sir_n neither_o haste_n thou_o wherein_o to_o draw_v and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a whence_o have_v thou_o the_o live_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o himself_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o every_o one_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v become_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o that_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n this_o thou_o have_v say_v true_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o ″_o our_o father_n be_v adore_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v *_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v
and_o all_o other_o particular_a point_n which_o himself_o say_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o take_v order_n for_o kind_n that_o he_o may_v commit_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v his_o church_n affair_n though_o both_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n leave_v we_o example_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n 35._o christ_n *_o at_o emmaü_n the_o apostle_n act._n 2_o 42._o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o give_v the_o blood_n only_o to_o child_n cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 10._o in_o reserve_v most_o common_o the_o body_n only_o tertul._n li._n 2_o ad_fw-la uxo_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 10._o in_o housel_v the_o sick_a therewith_o euseb_n ec._n hist_o li._n 6_o c._n 36._o in_o the_o holy_a eremite_n also_o that_o receive_a and_o reserve_v it_o common_o and_o not_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wilderness_n basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o case_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v warrant_v and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o thing_n full_o teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n kind_n as_o well_o for_o the_o reprove_v of_o certain_a heresy_n that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o special_o for_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v now_o enlarge_v and_o the_o communicant_n often_o so_o many_o at_o once_o that_o neither_o so_o much_o wine_n can_v be_v convenient_o consecrate_v nor_o without_o manifold_a accident_n of_o shed_v or_o abuse_v be_v receive_v whereof_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o regard_n because_o it_o be_v but_o common_a wine_n which_o they_o occupy_v but_o the_o church_n know_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n own_o blood_n must_v have_v all_o dreadful_a regard_n therefore_o i_o say_v she_o have_v decree_v and_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n put_v in_o use_n kind_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n shall_v always_o both_o consecrate_v and_o also_o receive_v both_o kind_n because_o he_o must_v express_v lively_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o to_o imitate_v the_o whole_a action_n and_o institution_n as_o well_o in_o sacrifice_v as_o receive_v 19_o as_o to_o who_o proper_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o for_o that_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v power_n thereby_o to_o offer_v and_o consecrate_v 11._o but_o the_o lay_v man_n and_o the_o clergy_n also_o when_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v or_o say_v mass_n themselves_o shall_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v thereby_o no_o less_o partaker_n of_o christ_n whole_a person_n and_o grace_n then_o if_o they_o receive_v both_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o host_n 18._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o for_o though_o there_o be_v drink-offering_n or_o libament_n join_v light_o to_o every_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o eat_v only_o of_o one_o kind_n for_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a 62._o if_o you_o shall_v see_v ascend_v our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v yet_o in_o earth_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o scandalized_a and_o tempt_v after_o they_o see_v or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o capharnaite_v of_o this_o time_n who_o principal_a reason_n against_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o expound_v this_o same_o sentence_n for_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o this_o body_n or_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o that_o i_o will_v carry_v with_o i_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v other_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v tolerable_a for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v sometime_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v wicked_a 63._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o if_o this_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n it_o will_v take_v away_o christ_n incarnation_n manhood_n and_o death_n no_o less_o than_o his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o profitable_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a therefore_o christ_n deni_v not_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v profitable_a but_o that_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceive_v of_o his_o word_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o same_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sentence_n follow_v where_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o high_a mystical_a meaning_n profit_n and_o not_o vulgar_o and_o gross_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o take_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v man_n natural_a sense_n reason_n and_o carnal_a resist_n or_o not_o reach_v supernatural_a truth_n flesh_n or_o blood_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o &c_n &c_n mat._n 16._o this_o carnalitie_n then_o of_o they_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n special_o first_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v himself_o and_o cut_v &_o mangel_n his_o flesh_n into_o part_n &_o so_o give_v it_o they_o raw_a or_o roast_a to_o be_v eat_v among_o they_o 13._o which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v say_v s._n augustine_n for_o that_o have_v contain_v a_o heinous_a and_o barbarous_a fact_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o some_o other_o sweet_a sense_n to_o be_v of_o his_o hard_a mystical_a or_o figurative_a word_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o sacrament_n mystery_n and_o a_o marvellous_a divine_a sort_n otherwise_o than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v second_o they_o do_v err_v touch_v his_o flesh_n in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n man_n and_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n also_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o flesh_n christ_n here_o pronounce_v io._n that_o it_o profit_v nothing_o whereupon_o s._n cyrist_n say_v this_o body_n be_v not_o of_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o like_a but_o of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o body_n give_v life_n the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o 11_o anathematisme_n expound_v also_o by_o the_o say_a s._n cyril_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o common_a person_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o common_a man_n can_v not_o quicken_v but_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n dissolve_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystery_n 3._o hold_v man_n flesh_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o there_o and_o s._n ignatius_n cite_v of_o theodorete_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v the_o like_a whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o spirit_n without_o which_o christ_n flesh_n can_v not_o be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n give_v life_n 64._o that_o believe_v not_o presence_n it_o be_v lack_n of_o faith_n you_o see_v here_o that_o cause_v man_n to_o spurn_v against_o this_o high_a truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o merciful_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o catholic_a man_n do_v against_o their_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o humble_a acknowledge_v of_o this_o mystery_n last_o that_o it_o may_v well_o 64._o by_o christ_n insinuation_n of_o judas_n be_v gather_v that_o he_o special_o spurn_v against_o our_o master_n speech_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 66._o go_v back_o man_n it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_v to_o we_o now_o that_o so_o many_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n by_o offence_n or_o scandal_n unjust_o take_v at_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o wondered_a life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n forsake_v christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o speech_n &_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v so_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a in_o itself_o and_o withal_o so_o low_a &_o base_a for_o our_o sake_n by_o the_o show_n of_o the_o form_n of_o these_o terrene_a
the_o pool_n of_o siloé_n and_o wash_v and_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o where_o be_v he_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a to_o the_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o jesus_n make_v the_o clay_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o again_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o see_v but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o put_v clay_n upon_o my_o eye_n &_o i_o wash_v and_o i_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o certain_a therefore_o of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o other_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v these_o sign_n and_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o blind_a again_o thou_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o lew_n therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o saw_n until_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n of_o he_o that_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o ask_v they_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a how_o then_o do_v he_o now_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o his_o parent_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o how_o he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o ask_v himself_o he_o be_v of_o age_n let_v himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o these_o thing_n his_o parent_n say_v because_o they_o fear_v the_o lew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o conspire_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v ″_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o do_v his_o parent_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o they_o therefore_o again_o call_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o say_v to_o he_o 9_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o he_o therefore_o say_v to_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o do_v he_o open_v thy_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_o answer_v they_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o become_v his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o they_o revile_v he_o therefore_o &_o say_v be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n but_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o we_o know_v that_o to_o moses_n god_n do_v speak_v but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o we_o know_v that_o sinner_n god_n do_v not_o hear_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seruer_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o will_v of_o he_o he_o he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v that_o any_o man_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o unless_o this_o man_n be_v of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v whole_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o forth_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o cast_v he_o forth_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o both_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o fall_v down_o he_o adore_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o for_o judgement_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n blindness_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o they_o that_o see_v may_v become_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o why_o be_v we_o also_o blind_a âœ_o verse_n 41_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v that_o we_o see_v your_o sin_n remain_v annotation_n chap._n ix_o 6._o make_a clay_n ceremony_n christ_n that_o can_v have_v cure_v this_o man_n by_o his_o only_a will_n or_o word_n yet_o use_v certain_a creature_n as_o his_o instrument_n in_o work_v and_o diverse_a circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n clay_n water_n anoint_v wash_a etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_v then_o that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n use_v such_o diversity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n external_a in_o cure_v our_o soul_n 22._o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n translation_n the_o heretic_n untrue_o translate_v here_o &_o v._o 35._o excommunicate_v to_o make_v the_o simple_a conceive_v the_o church_n excommunication_n to_o be_v no_o other_o or_o no_o better_a or_o no_o more_o right_o use_v against_o they_o than_o this_o cast_v our_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o such_o as_o confesss_v our_o saviour_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v translate_v for_o synagogue_n synagogue_n church_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a for_o law_n grace_n for_o flesh_n spirit_n for_o moses_n christ_n for_o no_o less_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunication_n beside_o that_o not_o every_o one_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n excommunication_n law_n nor_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o now_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n 17._o either_o by_o his_o own_o will_n or_o for_o his_o just_a desert_n thrust_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n he_o be_v quite_o abandon_v out_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o so_o continue_v as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o thrust_v this_o poor_a man_n and_o such_o other_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunicate_v heretic_n there_o be_v as_o great_a odds_n as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n he_o be_v use_v so_o for_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n these_o for_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n some_o more_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o that_o corrupt_a sentence_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretend_a excommunication_n execute_v against_o catholic_a man_n by_o our_o heretic_n although_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o great_a resemblance_n for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n sometime_o yet_o have_v they_o authority_n in_o deed_n by_o god_n law_n so_o to_o punish_v contemner_n of_o their_o law_n excommunication_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v fear_v and_o respect_v even_o of_o good_a man_n but_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n or_o any_o offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v at_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n right_a and_o fashion_n of_o the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n all_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o flee_v and_o not_o tarry_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o according_a to_o the_o warning_n give_v against_o coré_n and_o dathan_n be_v you_o separate_v from_o their_o tabernacle_n 16._o lest_o you_o be_v wrap_v in_o their_o sin_n chap._n x._o he_o continue_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o pharisee_n show_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o he_o be_v wolf_n and_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sheep_n 11_o but_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o good_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o to_o save_v the_o sheep_n from_o these_o wolf_n he_o will_v yield_v his_o life_n which_o otherwise_o no_o might_n of_o they_o can_v take_v from_o
âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n ⊢_o 27._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o peter_n turn_v see_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 23_o follow_a *_o who_o also_o lean_v at_o the_o supper_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v betray_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n and_o this_o man_n what_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o &c._n so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o say_n therefore_o go_v abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n die_v not_o and_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o he_o die_v not_o but_o so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o there_o be_v *_o many_o write_v other_o thing_n also_o which_o jesus_n do_v 30._o which_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o particular_a neither_o the_o world_n itself_o i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o mat._n 16_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o he_o and_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o here_o it_o be_v perform_v &_o he_o be_v actual_o make_v the_o general_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n for_o though_o the_o other_o ten_o as_o mathias_n and_o paul_n also_o afterward_o be_v apostle_n bishop_n priest_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o such_o like_a as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o government_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o to_o depend_v of_o he_o as_o head_n of_o their_o college_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n no_o apostle_n nor_o no_o prince_n in_o earth_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n exempt_v from_o his_o charge_n puritan_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o some_o great_a preeminence_n and_o regiment_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o love_v our_o lord_n more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v eâ—_n where_o for_o equal_a charge_v no_o difference_n of_o love_n have_v be_v require_v to_o peter_n say_v s._n cyprian_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o he_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o to_o all_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v to_o any_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n &_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v origine_fw-la of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n sacerd._n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o &_o one_o chair_n s._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v thus_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n shede_v his_o blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n the_o cure_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v both_o to_o peter_n and_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n authority_n and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n will_v have_v peter_n endue_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o all_o these_o do_v whereupon_o our_o master_n may_v have_v infer_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n use_v much_o fast_n sleep_n on_o the_o hard_a flower_n watch_n much_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o oppress_a father_n to_o the_o orphan_n and_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n but_o omit_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o all_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n certes_o may_v be_v do_v easy_o of_o many_o subject_n not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n all_o woman_n kind_n must_v needs_o whole_o give_v place_n to_o the_o burden_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n also_o so_o write_v he_o and_o great_a because_o protestant_n will_v make_v the_o unlearned_a think_v that_o s._n gregory_n deemend_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v whole_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a for_o that_o he_o condemn_v john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n resemble_v his_o insolence_n therein_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o epistle_n against_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n 76._o by_o which_o you_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o as_o our_o adversary_n fraudulent_o pretend_v it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n say_v he_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prayer_n make_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o he_o be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_v and_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principality_n be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n this_o title_n in_o deed_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o none_o of_o that_o see_v do_v ever_o use_v it_o or_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o thus_o much_o s._n gregory_n 62._o who_o though_o he_o both_o practise_a jurisdiction_n through_o out_o all_o christendom_n as_o other_o of_o that_o see_v have_v ever_o do_v and_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o principality_n and_o soveraintie_n to_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n use_v that_o title_n subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o misconstruction_n but_o both_o he_o &_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o have_v rather_o call_v themselves_o seruos_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n though_o the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n practise_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a for_o that_o council_n will_v not_o have_v give_v any_o antichristian_a or_o unjust_a title_n to_o any_o man_n only_o in_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o which_o in_o no_o sense_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o and_o who_o usurp_v it_o in_o a_o very_a false_a and_o tyrannical_a meaning_n it_o be_v insolent_a unjust_a and_o antichristian_a consider_v see_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a concern_v his_o practice_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n though_o he_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o s._n bernard_n that_o you_o may_v better_o perceive_v that_o the_o general_a charge_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n also_o before_o allege_v do_v testify_v write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v &_o to_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n &_o other_o pastor_n of_o flock_n but_o thou_o have_v inherit_v in_o more_o glorious_a &_o different_a sort_n pastor_n for_o they_o have_v every_o one_o their_o particular_a flock_n but_o to_o thou_o all_o universal_o as_o one_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n be_v credit_v be_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o one_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o
such_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o show_v how_o ready_o the_o gentile_n in_o so_o many_o nation_n 19_o be_v convert_v by_o one_o apostle_n only_o who_o from_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o illyâ—icum_n replenish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o work_n so_o make_v by_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o rest_n 9_o do_v s._n paul_n himself_o touch_v that_o we_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o unto_o the_o circuncision_n nevertheless_o before_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n not_o only_o be_v the_o church_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a act._n the_o last_o chap._n there_o plant_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o as_o likewise_o by_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o first_o gentile_n before_o that_o s._n paul_n begin_v the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o translate_n of_o it_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o so_o not_o able_a be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o s._n paul_n writing_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o before_o he_o come_v thither_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o nation_n whereof_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n 43._o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o nation_n yield_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o before_o we_o note_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v read_v both_o at_o matin_n and_o mass_n through_o out_o the_o year_n in_o their_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n so_o the_o book_n follow_a as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o the_o say_a service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o epistle_n and_o lesson_n in_o their_o time_n &_o place_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o every_o of_o they_o see_v the_o very_a same_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 33._o s._n augustine_n serm._n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 139_o 140_o 141_o 144._o s._n leo_n ser._n 2_o &_o 4_o the_o quadrag_n &_o ser._n 13_o &_o 19_o the_o pass_n domini_fw-la s._n gregory_n in_o his_o 40_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o chap._n i._n part_n christ_n now_o ready_a to_o ascend_v church_n bid_v the_o apostle_n to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v foretell_v where_o be_v strengthen_v by_o he_o they_o shall_v begin_v his_o church_n and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o 9_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v warn_v by_o two_o angel_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o his_o second_o come_v 14_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o expectation_n 15_o peter_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o vicarship_n give_v instruction_n and_o order_n by_o which_o mathias_n be_v elect_v apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n verse_n 1_o the_o *_o first_o treatise_n i_o make_v of_o thing_n all_o thing_n 3._o o_o theophilus_n day_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n two_o until_o the_o day_n wherein_o ″_o give_v commandment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o choose_v he_o be_v assumpt_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o to_o whon_n he_o show_v also_o himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n in_o many_o argument_n for_o forty_o day_n appear_v to_o they_o &_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o 49._o *_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n 26._o which_o you_o *_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o by_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o john_n in_o deed_n baptize_v with_o ghost_n water_n but_o *_o you_o shall_v be_v baptism_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n 16._o â—_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v assemble_v ask_v he_o say_v lord_n whether_o at_o this_o time_n will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o ″_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v time_n or_o moment_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o *_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n 51._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o *_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o sight_n he_o be_v elevate_v and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o white_a garment_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v ″_o assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o then_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olivet_n which_o be_v by_o jerusalem_n distant_a a_o sabbath_n journey_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o abode_n society_n peter_n &_o john_n james_n and_o andrew_n philippe_n and_o thomas_n bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n james_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n zelóte_v and_o jude_n of_o james._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o al_n these_o be_v perseuér_v with_o one_o mind_n in_o prayer_n with_o the_o 1579._o woman_n and_o ″_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o â—4_n in_o those_o day_n ″_o peter_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o person_n together_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o you_o man_n brethren_n *_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n concern_v judas_n 9_o who_o be_v the_o *_o captain_n of_o they_o that_o apprehend_v jesus_n 18_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o who_o be_v number_v among_o we_o and_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o this_o ministry_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o in_o deed_n have_v possess_v a_o *_o field_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o and_o be_v hang_v he_o burst_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o it_o be_v make_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o same_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n hacel-dema_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 26._o be_v their_o habitation_n make_v desert_n and_o be_v there_o none_o to_o dwell_n in_o it_o and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v 8._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o therefore_o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v assemble_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o among_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o beginning_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v assumpt_v from_o we_o again_o there_o must_v one_o of_o these_o be_v make_v a_o witness_v with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n who_o be_v call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o pray_v they_o say_v thou_o lord_n that_o know_a the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v of_o these_o two_o one_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o judas_n have_v prevaricate_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o give_v they_o ″_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 2._o give_v commandment_n he_o mean_v the_o power_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o baptize_v to_o remit_v sin_n and_o general_o the_o whole_a commission_n and_o charge_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n steed_n and_o right_o the_o which_o regiment_n be_v give_v they_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v they_o therein_o for_o ever_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o us._n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o nor_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o time_n &_o moment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o such_o other_o god_n secret_n this_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o
their_o coast_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 51_o but_o they_o *_o shake_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_z against_o they_o come_v to_o icónium_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o the_o disciple_n also_o be_v replenish_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v minister_a 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o shall_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v bold_o turn_v what_o text_n we_o listen_v mass_n and_o flee_v from_o one_o language_n to_o a_o other_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o may_v have_v translate_v for_o minister_a sacrifice_a for_o so_o *_o the_o greek_n do_v signify_v and_o so_o erasmus_n translate_v yea_o we_o may_v have_v translate_v say_v mass_n for_o so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o greek_a father_n here_o of_o have_v their_o name_n liturgy_n which_o erasmus_n translate_v mass_n say_v missa_fw-la chrysostomi_n but_o we_o keep_v our_o text_n as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v do_v most_o religious_o 2._o separate_a i_o â—_o though_o paul_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o special_o design_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n man_n and_o here_o choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o barnabas_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v consecrate_a and_o admit_v by_o man_n which_o whole_o condemn_v all_o these_o new_a rebellious_a disorder_a spirit_n that_o challenge_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o other_o sacred_a action_n from_o heaven_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n 3._o fast_v hereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v and_o prescribe_v public_a fast_n at_o the_o four_o soléue_a time_n of_o give_v holy_a order_n which_o be_v our_o imber_n day_n as_o a_o necessary_a preparative_n to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n day_n as_o s._n 1._o leo_n declare_v by_o this_o place_n name_v it_o also_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n see_n s._n leo_fw-la ser._n 9_o the_o ieiuniâ—_n 7_o mensis_fw-la fast_n &_o calixtus_n ep_v 1._o to_o 1._o conc._n conc._n magunt_n c._n 34._o 35._o to_o 3._o and_o this_o fast_n be_v not_o fast_v from_o sin_n compend_v nor_o moral_a or_o christian_a temperance_n as_o the_o protestant_n ridiculous_o affirm_v for_o such_o fast_v they_o be_v bind_v ever_o to_o keep_v but_o it_o be_v abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n from_o all_o meat_n or_o from_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n mensis_fw-la which_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v special_o at_o such_o season_n as_o the_o church_n prescribe_v of_o all_o together_o as_o in_o lent_n the_o imber_n day_n friday_n saturday_n and_o not_o when_o every_o man_n listen_v as_o aërius_n and_o such_o heretic_n do_v hold_v s._n august_n har_z 53._o 3._o impose_v hand_n hand_n because_o all_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n diverse_a sacrament_n be_v name_v of_o the_o same_o special_o confirmation_n order_n as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o holy_a order_v or_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o a_o very_a solemn_a action_n yet_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o those_o sacrament_n be_v altogether_o call_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o b._n 42_o sacrament_n be_v name_v fraction_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n denys_n eccl._n bier_n c._n 1_o in_o fine_a write_v purposely_o keep_v close_o in_o their_o open_a speech_n and_o write_n which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n or_o ear_n of_o infidel_n the_o sacred_a word_n and_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o 1_o tim._n c._n 4._o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v mystical_a word_n wherewith_o the_o elect_a be_v conform_v and_o make_v apt_a to_o his_o function_n receive_v authority_n his_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o our_o lord_n steed_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n esa_n and_o s._n hierom_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o order_v of_o clerk_n which_o be_v do_v by_o prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v in_o some_o inferior_a order_n also_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v order_v to_o a_o high_a function_n then_o inferior_a priest_n even_o to_o be_v bishop_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n 4._o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n soul_n whosoever_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n be_v send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n it_o be_v not_o do_v whereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o the_o officer_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n do_v pass_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_a calling_n chap._n xiiii_o naxt_v in_o iconiâ—â—_n they_o preach_v where_o many_o be_v convert_v of_o both_o sort_n the_o obstinate_a jew_n raise_v persecution_n 6_o then_o in_o the_o town_n of_o lycaâ—nina_n where_o the_o heathen_a first_fw-mi see_v that_o paul_n have_v heal_v one_o bear_v lame_a be_v hardly_o persuade_v but_o they_o be_v go_n 18_o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n they_o stone_n paul_n leave_v he_o for_o dead_a 20_o and_o so_o have_v do_v their_o circuit_n they_o return_v the_o same_o way_n confirm_v the_o christian_n and_o make_v priest_n for_o every_o church_n 2d_o and_o be_v come_v home_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n they_o report_v all_o to_o the_o church_n there_o verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o iconium_n that_o they_o enter_v together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v incredulous_a stir_v up_o and_o incense_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o anger_n against_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o a_o long_a time_n therefore_o they_o abide_v deal_v confident_o in_o our_o lord_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o certain_a of_o they_o in_o deed_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o certain_a with_o the_o apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o prince_n have_v make_v a_o assault_n to_o use_v they_o contumelious_o and_o to_o stone_n they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o understanding_n it_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o lycaónia_n lystra_n and_o derbé_fw-fr and_o the_o whole_a country_n about_o and_o there_o they_o be_v evangelize_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n impotent_a of_o his_o foot_n sit_v there_o lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o never_o have_v walk_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o this_o same_o hear_v paul_n speak_v who_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n for_o to_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stand_v up_o right_a on_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o leap_v &_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o have_v see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o the_o lycaónian_n tongue_n say_v god_n make_v like_o to_o man_n be_v descend_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n but_o paul_n mercury_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o the_o priest_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n that_o be_v before_o the_o city_n bring_v ox_n &_o garland_n before_o the_o gate_n will_v with_o the_o people_n ″_o sacrifice_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o which_o thing_n when_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n &_o paul_n hear_v rent_v their_o coat_n they_o leap_v forth_o into_o the_o multitude_n crying_z âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o say_v you_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o you_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o to_o convert_v from_o these_o vain_a thing_n to_o the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o in_o the_o generation_n pass_v suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o go_v their_o own_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o howbeit_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o they_o without_o testimony_n be_v beneficial_a from_o heaven_n give_v reins_n and_o fruiteful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n &_o gladness_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o speak_v these_o thing_n they_o scarce_o appease_v the_o multitude_n from_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o there_o come_v in_o certain_a jew_n from_o antioch_n
be_v take_v act._n 21_o and_o from_o the_o tribune_n lysias_n deliver_v to_o felix_n the_o governor_n 2_o act._n 23_o 58_o and_o by_o he_o leave_v to_o festus_n 25_o act._n 24._o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n act._n 25_o and_o so_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n act._n 27_o where_o he_o arrive_v act._n 28._o neronis_n nativit_fw-la ascen_n  _fw-fr 2_o 58_o 25_o at_o rome_n he_o remain_v in_o free_a prison_n two_o year_n act._n 28._o and_o then_o be_v deliver_v 2_o tim._n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr after_o his_o delivery_n he_o preach_v in_o sundry_a country_n of_o the_o west_n namely_o in_o spain_n hiero._n in_o cataloge_n epiph._n hare_n 27._o himself_o write_v that_o he_o purpose_v so_o to_o do_v ro._n 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n c._n â—_o he_o mind_v to_o visâ—e_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o also_o he_o do_v genebrard_n in_o chron._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_n write_v last_o of_o all_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o be_v now_o the_o second_o time_n apprehend_v and_o in_o band_n at_o rome_n theodoret._n 14_o 70_o 37_o he_o be_v behead_v at_o rome_n 14_o the_o same_o day_n that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v 70_o s._n ambros_n ser_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 68_o s_o maximus_n 37_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n be_v not_o much_o write_v of_o in_o this_o book_n author_n but_o as_o *_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v testify_v they_o preach_v special_o in_o these_o nation_n as_o follow_v andrew_n in_o aâ—haia_n john_n in_o asia_n philip_n in_o pbrygia_n james_n in_o jewrie_n bartholomew_n in_o scythia_n thomas_n in_o india_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n simon_n in_o persia_n thaddâ—us_n in_o mesopotamia_n the_o other_o jame_v in_o spain_n mathias_n in_o palestine_n so_o distribute_v themselves_o through_o out_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v one_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n according_a as_o christ_n give_v they_o commission_n mat._n 28_o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o they_o before_o psal_n 18._o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o every_o country_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o before_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v *_o all_o twelue_fw-mi assemble_v together_o hieros_n &_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n each_o lay_v down_o his_o sentence_n agree_v upon_o twelue_v principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v and_o be_v the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la not_o write_v in_o paper_n as_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n ruff._n &_o hiero._n locis_fw-la citatis_fw-la which_o as_o of_o old_a hiero._n count_n lucifer_n so_o at_o this_o day_n all_o solemn_o profess_v in_o their_o baptism_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o capacity_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o the_o â—ame_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_n the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la or_o symbolum_fw-la apostolorum_n 1_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n 3_o who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 4_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v into_o hel._n 5_o the_o three_o day_n be_v rose_n again_o from_o death_n 6_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 7_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 8_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 10_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 11_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 12_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o general_z after_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o story_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o story_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o write_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v then_o occasion_n to_o write_v of_o for_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v in_o their_o time_n as_o the_o doctor_n that_o succeed_v they_o do_v after_o they_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o this_o day_n have_v write_v epistle_n &_o book_n against_o heresy_n ever_o as_o they_o arise_v and_o of_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n minister_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o their_o do_v the_o apostle_n first_o give_v here_o the_o ensample_n as_o also_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n after_o he_o for_o all_o though_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o for_o authority_n for_o asmuch_o as_o these_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o so_o be_v not_o any_o write_n of_o their_o successor_n yet_o the_o occasion_n and_o matter_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v like_a most_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v s._n paul_n epistle_n 22._o the_o rest_n be_v call_v *_o catholicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la the_o epistle_n catholic_a for_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o any_o epistle_n to_o all_o howbeit_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o church_n but_o some_o to_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o some_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o timothee_n to_o tite_n who_o be_v bishop_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o crete_n and_o to_o philémon_a and_o then_o one_o to_o the_o hebrews_n who_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jury_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o s._n james_n s._n peter_n s._n john_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v not_o so_o entitle_v to_o any_o one_o church_n or_o person_n except_o s._n johns_n two_o late_a short_a epistle_n which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o first_o because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o author_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v term_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a for_o so_o write_v s._n james_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n that_o be_v in_o dispersion_n greeting_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n thus_o to_o the_o elect_a stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n &_o bythinia_n in_o his_o second_o thus_o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v equal_a faith_n with_o us._n likewise_o s._n jude_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n belove_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n preserve_v and_o call_v s._n johns_n first_o be_v without_o title_n now_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o writing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o matter_n or_o argument_n that_o they_o handle_v it_o must_v be_v remember_v as_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v that_o the_o church_n than_o beginning_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o special_o in_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n offend_v the_o jew_n many_o way_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o country_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v much_o less_o to_o see_v they_o preach_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o offend_v even_o those_o jew_n also_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n howbeit_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o not_o obstinate_a be_v satisfy_v when_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n as_o act._n 11._o we_o read_v but_o other_o of_o the_o become_v heretic_n &_o preach_v to_o the_o christian_a gentile_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v also_o the_o jew_n religion_n of_o such_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o as_o these_o do_v so_o preach_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v the_o unchristened_a jew_v not_o only_a themselves_o persecute_v but_o also_o stir_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n every_o where_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o such_o obstinacy_n provoke_v god_n to_o reprobate_v their_o nation_n which_o yet_o they_o think_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o
the_o clergy_n how_o to_o minister_v they_o or_o give_v any_o man_n right_a to_o rule_v preach_v or_o execute_v any_o spiritual_a function_n as_o under_o she_o and_o by_o her_o authority_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o impart_v that_o whereof_o itself_o be_v incapable_a both_o by_o nature_n and_o scripture_n this_o regiment_n be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n bishopes_n and_o prelate_n they_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v mat._n 18_o they_o only_o be_v set_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n act._n 20_o they_o only_o have_v cure_v of_o our_o soul_n direct_o and_o must_v make_v account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o hebr._n 13._o chap._n xv._o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n part_n and_o with_o many_o other_o argument_n dead_a and_o 3â—_n answer_v also_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o 49_o and_o then_o exhort_v in_o respect_n of_o it_o unto_o good_a life_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v pentecost_n brethren_n the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o which_o also_o you_o receive_v in_o the_o which_o also_o you_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o by_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o thing_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 8._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n *_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 26._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 10_o *_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o that_o he_o be_v *_o see_v of_o cephas_n 2._o and_o after_o that_o of_o the_o eleven_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o then_o be_v he_o see_v of_o more_o they_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n together_o 24._o of_o which_o many_o remain_n until_o this_o present_a &_o some_o be_v a_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o moreover_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n time_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o last_o of_o all_o as_o it_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o abortive_a *_o he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persesecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o which_o i_o be_o &_o his_o grace_n in_o i_o have_v not_o be_v grace_n void_a ⊢_o but_z i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ″_o with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o whether_o i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o have_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a how_o do_v certain_a among_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_n vain_a also_o be_v your_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o we_o be_v find_v also_o world_n false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v give_v testimony_n against_o god_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v not_o raise_v up_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o vain_a be_v your_o faith_n for_o yet_o you_o be_v in_o your_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o then_o they_o also_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v hope_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o now_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 18_o the_o *_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o *_o by_o a_o man_n death_n and_o by_o a_o man_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 12._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n 15._o so_o also_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o *_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n christ_n than_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o come_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o then_o the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v abolish_v all_o principality_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o the_o enemy_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v last_o 8._o for_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o undoubted_o except_o he_o that_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o he_o then_o the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 29_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o at_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o why_o also_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o they_o why_o also_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n every_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o i_o die_v daily_o by_o your_o glory_n brethren_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o if_o according_a to_o man_n i_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 13._o for_o to_o morrow_v we_o shall_v die_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o be_v not_o seduce_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n menander_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o awake_v you_o just_a and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o some_o man_n say_v how_o do_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o and_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v they_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sow_a be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o it_o die_v first_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sow_a not_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v thou_o sow_o but_o bare_a grain_n to_o wit_n of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o he_o will_v and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o proper_a body_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o not_o all_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o flesh_n but_o one_o of_o man_n a_o other_o of_o beast_n a_o other_o of_o bird_n a_o other_o of_o fish_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o body_n celestial_a and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o one_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a âœ_o verse_n 41_o one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o other_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o a_o other_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o merit_n star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o so_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o infirmity_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o shall_v rise_v a_o substance_n spiritual_a body_n if_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n 7_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a âœ_o verse_n 45_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v into_o a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n into_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a âœ_o verse_n 47_o the_o first_o man_n of_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a âœ_o verse_n 48_o such_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o also_o be_v the_o earthly_a and_o such_o as_o the_o heavenly_a such_o also_o be_v the_o heavenly_a âœ_o verse_n 49_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a let_v we_o bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a âœ_o verse_n 50_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o adam_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o possess_v
what_o be_v it_o but_o because_o he_o descend_v also_o first_o into_o the_o hel._n inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o he_o that_o descend_v the_o same_o be_v also_o he_o that_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o *_o he_o give_v 28._o *_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o othersome_a evangelist_n and_o othersome_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o ″_o until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o ″_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o do_v the_o truth_n in_o charity_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_a and_o knit_v together_o by_o all_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o this_o therefore_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o now_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o also_o the_o *_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o sense_n 21._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o have_v their_o understanding_n obscure_v with_o darkness_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindenes_n of_o their_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o who_o despair_v 24._o *_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o impudicitie_fw-la unto_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n unto_o avarice_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o he_o 8_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o lay_v you_o away_o 1._o according_a to_o the_o old_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o sanctification_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n lay_v away_o lie_v *_o speak_v you_o truth_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n 16._o because_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o 5._o let_v not_o the_o son_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o anger_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o he_o that_o steal_v let_v he_o now_o not_o steal_v but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_v in_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v whence_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o suffer_v necessity_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o all_o naughty_a speech_n let_v it_o not_o proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o contristate_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o be_v sign_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o clamour_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o be_v gentle_a one_o to_o a_o other_o merciful_a pardon_v one_o a_o other_o as_o also_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v pardon_v you_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 5._o one_o faith_n as_o rebellion_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n church_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o be_v schism_n division_n and_o diversity_n of_o faith_n or_o felowship_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n unity_n uniformity_n the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o in_o the_o church_n above_o all_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o be_v in_o all_o point_v a_o monarchy_n tend_v every_o way_n to_o unity_n but_o one_o god_n but_o one_o christ_n but_o one_o church_n but_o one_o hope_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o head_n one_o body_z whereof_o s._n cyprian_n li._n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eâ—nu_fw-la 3._o say_v thus_o one_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n design_v &_o faith_n one_o be_v my_o doâ—e_n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o holdith_v not_o do_v he_o think_v he_o hold_v the_o faith_n he_o that_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n also_o show_v this_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n say_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o unity_n we_o bishop_n special_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o bishoply_n function_n also_o itself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o undivided_a 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o there_o be_v one_o god_n detestable_a and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n found_v upon_o peter_n an_o other_o altar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o or_o a_o now_o priesthood_n to_o be_v make_v beside_o one_o altar_n &_o one_o priesthood_n be_v impossible_a whosoever_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v it_o be_v adulterous_a it_o be_v impious_a it_o be_v sacrilegious_a whatsoever_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n fury_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n divine_a disposition_n get_v you_o far_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o man_n &_o fleâ—_n from_o their_o speech_n at_o a_o canker_n and_o pestilence_n our_o lord_n have_v praemonish_v and_o warn_v before_o hand_n they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n commend_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a fellowship_n of_o all_o bishop_n with_o the_o see_v of_o the_o peter_n s._n hilary_n also_o li._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la augustum_fw-la thus_o apply_v this_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o may_v do_v against_o the_o caluinist_n will_n perilous_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o 〈◊〉_d while_o either_o faith_n be_v so_o write_v add_v we_o will_v or_o as_o we_o will_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o whereas_o according_a to_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o one_o faith_n we_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n and_o while_o i_o faith_n be_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o that_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o al._n 11._o some_o apostle_n answer_v many_o function_n that_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o here_o name_v which_o must_v be_v note_v against_o the_o adversary_n that_o call_v here_o for_o pope_n as_o though_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v not_o as_o well_o leave_v out_o as_o pope_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n day_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n then_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o reduce_v such_o as_o be_v no_o specify_v here_o to_o these_o here_o name_v though_o in_o deed_n both_o other_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o special_o pope_n may_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n apostleship_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n certes_o the_o room_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o very_a continual_a apostleship_n and_o s._n bernard_n call_v it_o apostolatum_n bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen._n li._n 14._o c._n 4_o etc._n etc._n 6_o in_o fine_a 13._o until_o we_o meet_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o lack_v these_o spiritual_a function_n or_o such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o they_o church_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n whereby_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o
the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n hold_v the_o primacy_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o because_o in_o he_o it_o have_v well_o please_v all_o fullness_n to_o inhabit_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n whether_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o you_o whereas_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o sense_n in_o evil_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a &_o immaculate_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o if_o yet_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o stable_a and_o unmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_z â—_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o towards_o you_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o world_n and_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o his_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o to_o whon_n god_n will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o who_o we_o preach_v admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o wherein_o also_o i_o labour_v strive_v according_a to_o his_o operation_n which_o he_o work_v in_o i_o in_o power_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 24._o dâ—â—â—â—â—plish_v that_o â—â—â—â—teth_v thereof_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o his_o body_n make_v one_o person_n mystical_a and_o one_o full_a christ_n the_o church_n be_v therefore_o his_o plenitude_n fullness_n or_o complement_n ephes_n 1_o so_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o head_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o member_n make_v one_o complete_a mass_n of_o passion_n with_o such_o difference_n for_o all_o that_o between_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o head_n and_o specialâ—y_o such_o a_o head_n above_o the_o body_n require_v and_o give_v and_o not_o only_o these_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o himself_o which_o be_v full_o end_v in_o his_o death_n and_o werein_o themselves_o full_o sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n &_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o all_o those_o which_o his_o body_n and_o member_n suffer_v be_v his_o also_o and_o of_o he_o they_o receive_v the_o condition_n quality_n and_o force_v to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n pasâ—â—_n yet_o his_o wisdom_n will_v and_o justice_n require_v and_o ordain_v *_o that_o his_o body_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v fâ—llowes_v of_o his_o passion_n as_o they_o look_v to_o be_v fellow_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o so_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o example_n they_o may_v applâ—e_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o general_a medicine_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v effectual_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o way_n also_o 〈…〉_o sore_o be_v no_o more_o injurious_a to_o christeâ—_n death_n then_z the_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a clamour_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o will_v under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n passion_n death_n take_v away_o the_o valour_n of_o all_o good_a deed_n hereupon_o it_o be_v plain_a now_o that_o this_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o want_v of_o christ_n passion_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n make_v up_o in_o their_o flesh_n be_v not_o meanâ—_n but_o of_o the_o penal_a and_o satisfactory_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n every_o good_a man_n add_v continual_o and_o special_o martyr_n somewhat_o to_o accomplish_v the_o full_a measure_n thereof_o and_o these_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o person_n &_o therefore_o these_o also_o through_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o society_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n but_o also_o between_o one_o member_n and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a and_o many_o way_n profitable_a for_o the_o sufferer_n themselves_o other_o but_o also_o for_o other_o their_o fellow-member_n in_o christ_n for_o though_o one_o member_n can_v not_o merit_v for_o a_o other_o proper_o yet_o may_v one_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o other_o both_o by_o the_o la_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a heresy_n of_o wicleffe_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o yea_o as_o we_o see_v here_o the_o passion_n of_o saint_n be_v always_o suffer_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o sometime_o withal_a by_o the_o sufferer_n special_a intention_n they_o be_v applicable_a to_o special_a person_n one_o or_o many_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n joy_v in_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o collossian_o â—_o in_o a_o other_o place_n his_o affliction_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o sometime_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v anatheâ—â—a_o that_o be_v according_a to_o origen_n exposition_n iâ—_n li._n 〈◊〉_d ho._n 10._o &_o 24._o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o jew_n 2._o and_o he_o often_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n as_o of_o a_o libation_n 4._o host_n or_o offer_v as_o the_o father_n do_v of_o all_o martyr_n passion_n all_o which_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o have_v a_o forcible_a cry_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o particular_a necessity_n thereof_o in_o which_o as_o some_o do_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o s._n paul_n who_o recken_v up_o his_o affliction_n and_o glori_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11_o and_o job_n â—_o who_o avouch_v that_o his_o penalty_n far_o surmount_v his_o sin_n and_o our_o lady_n much_o more_o who_o never_o sin_v and_o yet_o suffer_v so_o great_a dolour_n so_o other_o some_o do_v want_n and_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n which_o intercourse_n of_o spiritual_a office_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o want_v of_o one_o part_n by_o the_o store_n of_o the_o other_o pardon_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a libel_n of_o indulgence_n whereof_o be_v treat_v before_o our_o of_o s._n cyprian_n see_v the_o annotation_n 2_o cor._n 2._o v._n 10_o and_o of_o all_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n which_o the_o church_n daily_o dispense_v with_o great_a justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n to_o keep_v and_o use_v his_o sheepâ—_n to_o seed_n his_o mystery_n and_o all_o his_o good_n to_o dispense_v his_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v his_o commission_n to_o remine_a and_o retain_v and_o the_o stewardship_n of_o his_o family_n to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n in_o due_a season_n chap._n ii_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o they_o though_o he_o be_v never_o with_o they_o that_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o wondered_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o either_o with_o philosophy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o angelâ—â—_n or_o with_o judaisme_n to_o receive_v any_o 〈…〉_o of_o moses_n la_o verse_n 1_o for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v brethren_n what_o manner_n of_o care_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v at_o laodicia_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v instruct_v in_o charity_n &_o unto_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o understanding_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o this_o i_o say_v speech_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o in_o loftiness_n of_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o although_o i_o
father_n in_o the_o prophet_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o last_o of_o all_o in_o these_o day_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o by_o who_o he_o make_v also_o the_o world_n 26._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o *_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o ″_o the_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o his_o substance_n &_o carry_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n angel_n make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n above_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n 14._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 8._o and_o â—_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n true_o he_o say_v 4._o he_o that_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n 7._o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o to_o the_o son_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o a_o rod_n of_o equity_n the_o rod_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o thou_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o exultation_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 26._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o thou_o in_o the_o begin_n o_o lord_n do_v find_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v the_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v continue_v and_o they_o shall_v all_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o &_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o self_n same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 1_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 25._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o 31._o minister_a spirit_n send_v to_o minister_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 3._o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o other_o word_n to_o the_o phillippian_o c._n 2._o five_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o form_n and_o most_o express_a resemblance_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n character_n be_v very_o significant_a to_o that_o purpose_n body_n note_v also_o by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o â—athers_n substance_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n so_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o mystical_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o same_o though_o call_v a_o figure_n image_n or_o representation_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o self_n same_o in_o substance_n 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n adore_v the_o heretic_n marvel_v that_o we_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n when_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o place_n sacrament_n that_o wheresoever_o his_o person_n be_v there_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o make_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o institute_v to_o be_v adore_v we_o answer_n that_o no_o more_o be_v he_o incarnate_a purposely_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o yet_o straight_o upon_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o adore_v he_o chap._n ii_o he_o infer_v of_o the_o foresay_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v incomparable_o more_o damnable_a for_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o old_a 3_o consider_v the_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o 5_o then_o he_o prosecute_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n 9_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v make_v lesser_a than_o angel_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n to_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n 15_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o fear_n of_o death_n 17_o and_o to_o be_v a_o fit_n priest_n for_o man_n verse_n 1_o therefore_o more_o abundant_o ought_v we_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d lest_o perhaps_o we_o run_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n become_v sure_o and_o all_o prevarication_n and_o disobedience_n have_v receive_v a_o just_a retribution_n of_o reward_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v be_v confirm_v on_o we_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o god_n withal_n testify_v by_o sign_n &_o wonder_v and_o diverse_a miracle_n &_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o not_o to_o angel_n have_v god_n make_v subject_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o one_o have_v testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o 5._o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o thou_o do_v minish_v he_o little_o less_o than_o angel_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o 1._o and_o constitute_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o all_o thing_n have_v thou_o make_v subject_a under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o not_o subject_a to_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o all_o thing_n subject_v to_o he_o 8._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o *_o he_o that_o be_v a_o little_a lessen_v under_o the_o angel_n we_o see_v jesus_n 1579._o because_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n for_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v bring_v many_o child_n into_o glory_n to_o consummate_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o his_o passion_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o of_o one_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o saying_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n 23_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o verse_n 13_o praise_v thou_o 3._o and_o again_o iwil_n have_v affiance_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o my_o child_n 18._o who_o god_n have_v give_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o therefore_o because_o the_o child_n have_v communicate_v with_o flesh_n &_o blood_n himself_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o that_o *_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n 54._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o may_v deliver_v they_o that_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n through_o all_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o servitude_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o no_o where_o do_v he_o take_v angel_n but_o angel_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o whereupon_o he_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v repropitiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o in_o that_o wherein_o himself_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o also_o that_o be_v tempt_v chap._n iii_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n also_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n 7_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a rest_n if_o they_o persevere_v as_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o be_v shadow_v in_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o they_o sin_n and_o become_v incredulous_a verse_n 1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n
the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o same_o be_v name_v the_o new_a mandatum_fw-la for_o which_o our_o forefather_n call_v the_o thursday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v maundy_n thursday_n because_o that_o in_o it_o the_o new_a law_n and_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o old_a mandatum_fw-la law_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unperfect_a be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o new_a sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n give_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o priesthood_n 19_o the_o introduction_n ever_o observe_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o a_o abolish_n of_o all_o priesthood_n of_o all_o priesthood_n but_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a contain_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a thing_n where_o the_o old_a have_v but_o temporal_a passion_n 21._o with_o a_o oath_n this_o oath_n signify_v the_o infallible_a and_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o new_a priesthood_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n confirm_v it_o seal_v it_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o surety_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o for_o though_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v give_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o supper_n yet_o the_o warrant_n confirmation_n and_o eternal_a operation_n thereof_o be_v achieve_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o one_o oblation_n and_o one_o general_a and_o ever_o last_a redemption_n there_o make_v 23._o be_v many_o testament_n the_o protestant_n not_o understand_v this_o place_n feign_v very_o foolish_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a state_n and_o the_o new_a that_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v many_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a none_o at_o all_o but_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 61._o special_o prophesy_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n hierom_n declare_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o your_o &_o it_o take_v away_o all_o visible_a priesthood_n &_o consequent_o the_o lawful_a state_n that_o the_o church_n and_o god_n people_n have_v in_o earth_n with_o all_o sacrament_n and_o external_a worship_n the_o apostle_n than_o mean_v first_o function_n that_o the_o absolute_a sacrifice_n of_o consummation_n perfection_n and_o universal_a redemption_n be_v but_o one_o once_o do_v and_o by_o one_o only_a priest_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n or_o wrought_v by_o any_o or_o by_o all_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v a_o number_n at_o once_o and_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o every_o of_o their_o office_n and_o function_n end_v by_o their_o death_n and_o can_v not_o work_v such_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n as_o by_o christ_n only_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n second_o s._n paul_n insinuate_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n never_o lose_v the_o dignity_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n by_o death_n nor_o otherwise_o never_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o any_o never_o have_v successor_n after_o he_o that_o may_v enter_v into_o his_o room_n or_o right_n of_o priesthood_n as_o aaron_n and_o all_o other_o have_v in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o that_o himself_o work_v and_o concur_v with_o his_o minister_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o their_o act_n of_o priesthood_n as_o well_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o sacrament_n blessing_n preach_v pray_v and_o the_o like_o what_o so_o ever_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o hebrews_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o perfect_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o against_o they_o the_o apostle_n only_o dispute_v and_o not_o against_o our_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n or_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o all_o confess_v their_o priesthood_n and_o all_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n only_a perpetual_a priesthood_n 27._o this_o do_v he_o once_o this_o be_v the_o special_a preeminence_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o offer_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n only_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o as_o all_o other_o priest_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n have_v and_o this_o again_o be_v the_o special_a dignity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o of_o what_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o ever_o that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a oblation_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v irreiterable_a in_o itself_o pay_v the_o one_o full_a sufficient_a ransom_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o sin_n chap._n viii_o out_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n 109_o he_o urge_v this_o also_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n showing_z that_o the_o levitical_a tabernacle_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o his_o true_a tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n without_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n at_o all_o 6_o whereas_o he_o be_v of_o a_o better_a priesthood_n theâ—_n they_o as_o also_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a verse_n 1_o but_o the_o sum_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v be_v we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o a_o hand_n minister_n of_o the_o holies_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o our_o lord_n pight_v &_o not_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o host_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ″_o necessary_a that_o he_o also_o have_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o ″_o if_o than_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n whereas_o there_o be_v that_o do_v offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v the_o exampler_n &_o shadow_n of_o ″_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v answer_v moses_n when_o he_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n 40._o *_o see_v quoth_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o exampler_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n by_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o better_a promise_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o eternal_a if_o that_o former_a have_v be_v void_a of_o fault_n there_o shall_v not_o certes_o a_o place_n of_o a_o second_o be_v seek_v 31._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o blame_v they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v consummate_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n a_o new_a testament_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o testament_n which_o i_o make_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v their_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o my_o testament_n and_o i_o neglect_v they_o say_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v dispose_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v our_o lord_n give_v my_o law_n ″_o into_o their_o mind_n &_o in_o their_o hart_n will_v i_o superscribe_v they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v ″_o their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o everyone_v ″_o shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v our_o lord_n because_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o because_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n &_o their_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o now_o remember_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o in_o say_v a_o new_a the_o former_a he_o have_v make_v old_a and_o that_o which_o grow_v ancient_a and_o wax_v old_a be_v nigh_o to_o utter_v decay_n annotation_n chap._n viii_o 3._o necessary_a that_o he_o also_o only_o even_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o wherein_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o not_o in_o spiritual_a sort_n only_o for_o that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n of_o any_o certain_a order_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o wicked_a to_o hold_v with_o the_o caluiniste_n 8._o that_o melchisedeck_v priesthood_n
two_o word_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o s._n augustine_n so_o expound_v it_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o exposition_n the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n special_o whereas_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o beza_n confess_v so_o expound_v it_o 33._o wrought_a justice_n man_n be_v not_o just_a by_o belief_n only_o as_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v but_o by_o work_v justice_n only_o and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o in_o all_o this_o long_a commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a person_n their_o good_a work_n be_v also_o special_o recount_v as_o rahab_n harbour_v the_o spy_n abraham_n offering_n his_o son_n which_o their_o work_n s._n james_n do_v inculcate_v 2._o noâ—s_v make_v the_o ark_n gen._n 6._o abel_n better_a oblation_n than_o cain_n gen._n 4._o &_o hebr._n 11._o v._o 4._o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o s._n clement_n alexandrinus_n say_v 240._o that_o the_o say_v person_n and_o other_o be_v lust_n by_o say_v and_o obedience_n by_o faith_n and_o hospitality_n by_o faith_n and_o patience_n by_o faith_n and_o humility_n the_o apostle_n purpose_v then_o be_v nothing_o else_o faith_n but_o to_o prove_v to_o the_o hebrews_n who_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o their_o patriarch_n and_o forefather_n and_o their_o famous_a act_n that_o all_o these_o glorious_a personage_n and_o their_o work_n be_v commendable_a and_o acceptable_a only_o through_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n without_o which_o say_v none_o of_o all_o their_o life_n and_o work_n shall_v have_v profit_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o gentile_n do_v many_o noble_a act_n as_o heretic_n may_v also_o do_v which_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n before_o god_n because_o they_o lack_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o all_o other_o passage_n where_o he_o commend_v faith_n further_o prove_v special_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o figure_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n all_o which_o high_a resolution_n &_o conclusion_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o religion_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n ignorant_o and_o brutish_o abuse_v against_o christian_a work_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v special_o to_o commend_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n 40._o without_o we_o shall_v not_o christ_n the_o father_n before_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n till_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a la_o be_v associate_v to_o they_o and_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n open_v by_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o ascension_n neither_o shall_v either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v full_o perfect_v in_o glory_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n god_n providence_n be_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v consummate_v without_o a_o other_o all_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o redeem_v by_o one_o lord_n christ_n chap._n xii_o by_o the_o foresay_a example_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n 2_o and_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o crucify_v 5_o and_o because_o this_o discipline_n it_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v god_n child_n 9_o with_o whose_o rod_n they_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o content_a than_o wish_v that_o of_o their_o carnal_a father_n and_o because_o it_o bring_v justification_n 12_o exhort_v they_o therefore_o to_o pluck_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o take_v fast_a footing_n 18_o consider_v that_o all_o bring_v now_o so_o sweet_a and_o not_o terrible_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o damnation_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a verse_n 1_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n put_v upon_o we_o 8._o *_o lay_v away_o all_o weight_n and_o sin_n that_o compass_v we_o 1._o by_o patience_n let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o fight_n propose_v unto_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o look_v on_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o consummator_n jesus_n who_o joy_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o sustain_v the_o cross_n contemn_v confusion_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o think_v diligent_o upon_o he_o which_o sustain_v of_o sinner_n such_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o that_o you_o be_v not_o weary_v faint_v in_o your_o mind_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n repugn_v against_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o it_o be_v to_o child_n say_v 11._o my_o son_n neglect_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o lord_n neither_o â—e_v thou_o weary_v while_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o who_o our_o lord_n love_v 19_o he_o chasten_v and_o â—_o he_o scourge_v every_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o perseuêre_fw-la you_o in_o discipline_n as_o unto_o child_n do_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o you_o for_o what_o son_n be_v there_o who_o the_o father_n do_v not_o correct_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o discipline_n whereof_o all_o be_v make_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n &_o not_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o moreover_o the_o father_n in_o deed_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o have_v for_o instructor_n and_o we_o do_v reverence_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o obey_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n &_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o time_n of_o few_o day_n according_a to_o their_o will_v instruct_v we_o but_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o receive_v of_o his_o sanctification_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o all_o discipline_n for_o the_o present_a certes_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o joy_n but_o of_o sorrow_n but_o afterward_o it_o will_v render_v to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v by_o it_o most_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n stretch_v up_o the_o slack_v hand_n and_o the_o loose_a knee_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o make_v straight_a step_n to_o your_o foot_n that_o no_o man_n halt_v err_v 18._o but_o rather_o be_v heal_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o follow_n peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n us._n be_v want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o do_v hinder_v and_o by_o it_o many_o be_v pollute_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n esau_n as_o esau_n *_o who_o for_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o first-birth-rightes_a 33._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o know_v you_o that_o afterward_o also_o desire_v to_o inherit_v the_o benediction_n he_o be_v reprobate_v 38._o *_o for_o â—_o he_o find_v not_o place_n of_o repentance_n although_o with_o tear_n he_o have_v seek_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o *_o a_o palpable_a mount_n 20._o and_o a_o burning_z accessible'fire_n and_o whirlwind_v and_o darkness_n and_o storm_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n &_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o they_o that_o hear_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o if_o a_o beast_n shall_v touch_v the_o mount_n 12._o it_o shall_v be_v stone_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v it_o which_o be_v see_v moses_n say_v i_o be_o fright_v and_o tremble_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o himself_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o many_o thousand_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n speak_v better_a than_o *_o abel_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v he_o not_o speak_v 10._o for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o we_o that_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o voice_n move_v the_o earth_n then_o but_o now_o he_o promise_v 7._o
say_v yet_o once_o and_o i_o will_v move_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v yet_o once_o he_o declare_v the_o translation_n of_o movable_a thing_n as_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v remain_v which_o be_v unmoveable_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o therefore_o receive_v a_o unmoveable_a kingdom_n we_o have_v grace_n by_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o serve_v please_v god_n with_o fear_n &_o reverence_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o *_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 24._o annotation_n chap._n xii_o 6._o he_o scourge_v purgatory_n by_o this_o we_o prove_v that_o god_n often_o punish_v the_o sin_n even_o of_o his_o love_a child_n though_o not_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n yet_o with_o temporal_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n &_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o together_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o deadly_a sin_n &_o eternal_a punishment_n exempt_v the_o offender_n receive_v to_o his_o grace_n from_o all_o fatherly_a correction_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o neither_o have_v the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n any_o reason_n or_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n why_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o god_n chastisement_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o next_o life_n more_o than_o in_o this_o world_n 17._o he_o find_v not_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o esau_n can_v not_o find_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o that_o have_v once_o sell_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o right_n of_o his_o first-birth_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n it_o be_v to_o late_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o unaduised_a bargain_n chap._n xiii_o he_o command_v unto_o they_o mutual_a love_n 2_o hospitality_n 3_o compassion_n 4_o chastity_n 5_o contentation_n 7_o imitation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o catholic_a prelate_n and_o martyr_n not_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n nor_o fear_v the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n synagogus_fw-la 17_o and_o obedience_n to_o their_o present_a pastor_n 18_o and_o so_o with_o request_v their_o prayer_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o end_v the_o epistle_n verse_n 1_o let_v 〈◊〉_d the_o charity_n of_o the_o fraternity_n abide_v in_o you_o 10._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o â—_o hospitality_n do_v not_o forget_v 4._o for_o by_o this_o 3._o certain_a being_n not_o ware_v *_o have_v receive_a angel_n to_o harbour_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o remember_v they_o in_o bond_n as_o if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o labour_n as_o yourselves_o also_o remain_v in_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o â—_o marriage_n honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a for_o fornicatour_n &_o advouterer_n god_n will_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o let_v your_o manner_n be_v without_o avarice_n content_v with_o thing_n present_a 31._o for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o neither_o will_v i_o forsake_v thou_o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o so_o that_o we_o do_v confident_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n 6._o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o â—_o remember_v your_o prelate_n bishop_n which_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o you_o the_o end_n of_o who_o conversation_n behold_v imitate_v their_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o with_o doctrine_n various_a &_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v not_o lead_v away_o for_o it_o be_v best_o that_o the_o hart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n â—_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o â—_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 27._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o *_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n for_o sin_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o holies_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o to_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n carry_v his_o reproach_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o we_o have_v not_o here_o a_o permanent_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v â—_o the_o host_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v *_o the_o fruit_n of_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o beneficence_n and_o communication_n do_v not_o forget_v for_o with_o such_o host_n â—_o god_n be_v promerited_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o â—_o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_n as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n ⊢_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o this_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o have_v confidence_n that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n willing_a to_o converse_v well_o in_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o more_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o speedy_o be_v restore_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n which_o bring_v out_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o goodness_n vos_fw-la fit_n you_o in_o all_o goodness_n that_o you_o may_v do_v his_o will_v do_v in_o you_o that_o which_o may_v please_v before_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n for_o in_o very_o few_o word_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o know_v you_o our_o brother_n timothee_n to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v the_o soon_o i_o will_v see_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o salute_v all_o your_o prelate_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o brethren_n of_o italy_n salute_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 2._o hospitality_n hospitality_n hospitality_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o harbour_v of_o poor_a pilgrim_n persecute_v and_o desolate_a person_n harbour_v be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o honourable_a that_o oftentimes_o it_o have_v be_v man_n good_a hap_n to_o harbour_v angle_n in_o steed_n of_o poor_a folk_n unaware_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v ever_o a_o great_a benediction_n to_o they_o and_o their_o family_n as_o we_o see_v by_o abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 18._o &_o 19_o and_o the_o like_a fall_v also_o to_o s._n gregory_n as_o io._n diaconus_fw-la write_v to_o who_o ordinary_a table_n of_o poor_a man_n not_o only_o angel_n but_o christ_n also_o come_v in_o pilgrim_n weed_n in_o vit_fw-mi li._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o li._n 2._o c._n 22_o 23._o whereof_o if_o we_o have_v not_o example_n and_o warrant_n by_o s._n paul_n word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o express_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o scornful_a miscreant_n of_o this_o time_n make_v so_o little_a account_n both_o of_o good_a work_n and_o such_o miraculous_a entrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o holy_a man_n harbour_n will_v make_v this_o also_o seem_v fabulous_a as_o they_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n 4._o marriage_n honourable_a not_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o holy_a doctor_n say_v marriage_n honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o marry_v think_v not_o the_o good_a of_o marriage_n to_o be_v a_o fault_n but_o yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o perpetual_a continency_n to_o be_v better_o they_o good_a marriage_n special_o in_o this_o time_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o continency_n he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v de_fw-fr fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet._n 6._o 3._o apud_fw-la aug._n in_o fine_a mark_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v matrimony_n that_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o so_o honourable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o yet_o 38._o inferior_a to_o virginity_n and_o perpetual_a continency_n honourable_a in_o all_o that_o be_v all_o such_o as_o may_v lawful_o marry_v and_o be_v lawful_o marry_v not_o in_o brother_n and_o sister_n not_o in_o person_n that_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a to_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v damnable_a 1._o tim._n 5._o v._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a but_o to_o see_v how_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o their_o translation_n
law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o there_o be_v one_o lawmaker_n and_o judge_v that_o can_v destroy_v and_o deliver_v 4._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o thou_o *_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v thy_o neighbour_n behold_v now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_v we_o will_v go_v into_o that_o city_n and_o there_o certes_o will_v spend_v a_o year_n and_o will_v traffic_v and_o make_v our_o gain_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v a_o vapour_n appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o afterward_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v not_o if_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o arrogancy_n all_o such_o rejoice_a be_v wicked_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o to_o one_o therefore_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o do_v it_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 8._o purify_v your_o heart_n man_n we_o see_v here_o make_v himself_o clean_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o hart_n thereunto_o which_o derogate_v nothing_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o protestant_n think_v we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n passion_n when_o we_o attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o our_o own_o work_n or_o to_o other_o secundarie_n help_v and_o cause_n chap._n v._n by_o the_o damnation_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o unmerciful_a scotfree_a he_o exhort_v the_o persecute_v to_o patience_n and_o by_o their_o own_o reward_n and_o by_o example_n 12_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_n talk_v â—_o in_o affliction_n to_o pray_v in_o prosperity_n to_o sing_v in_o sickness_n to_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o anoile_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sick_a person_n confess_v their_o sin_n 19_o final_o how_o meritorious_a it_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o err_a unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o the_o sinner_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n verse_n 1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o scotfree_a man_n weep_v man_n howl_a in_o your_o misery_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n be_v eat_v of_o moth_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v rust_v and_o their_o just_a shall_v be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o fire_n you_o have_v store_v to_o yourselves_o wrath_n in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o behold_v ″_o the_o hire_v of_o the_o workman_n that_o have_v reap_v your_o field_n which_o be_v defraud_v of_o you_o crieth_z and_o their_o cry_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o you_o have_v make_v merry_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o riotousness_n you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o you_o have_v condemn_v present_v and_o slay_v the_o just_a one_o and_o he_o resist_v you_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n behold_v the_o husband_n man_n expect_v the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n patient_o bear_v till_o he_o receive_v rain_n the_o timely_a and_o the_o lateward_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a and_o confirm_v your_o heart_n because_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n hand_n will_v approach_v '_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o grudge_v not_o brethren_n one_o against_o a_o other_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o take_v a_o example_n brethren_n of_o labour_n and_o patience_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o behold_v we_o account_v they_o bless_v that_o have_v suffer_v the_o sufferance_n of_o job_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o have_v see_v because_o our_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o pitieful_a 34_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n *_o ″_o swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o other_o oath_n whatsoever_o but_o let_v your_o talk_n be_v yea_o yea_o no_o no_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o under_o judgement_n sick_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o be_v any_o of_o you_o in_o heaviness_n let_v he_o pray_v be_v he_o of_o a_o cheerful_a hart_n let_v he_o sing_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o ″_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o 13_o *_o ″_o anoil_a he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o ″_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n ″_o shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n ″_o shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n ″_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o day_n ″_o confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v ⊢_o for_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o confession_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o passable_a 17._o and_o with_o prayer_n ″_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n 48._o and_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 25_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o *_o he_o pray_v again_o 41._o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n yield_v her_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o my_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o a_o man_n convert_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o which_o make_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n ″_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o grace_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 4._o the_o hire_n heaven_n to_o withhold_v from_o the_o poor_a or_o labourer_n the_o hire_n or_o wage_n that_o be_v due_a or_o promise_v to_o he_o for_o his_o service_n or_o work_v do_v be_v a_o great_a iniquity_n and_o one_o of_o those_o five_o sin_n which_o in_o holy_a write_v be_v say_v to_o call_v for_o vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v here_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o catechism_n sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n the_o other_o four_o be_v murder_n gen._n 18_o v._n 20._o usury_n exod._n 22._o v._o 27._o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n gen._n 18._o v._n 20._o the_o oppression_n and_o vexation_n of_o widow_n pupille_v stranger_n and_o such_o like_a ib._n &_o exod._n 3._o v._o 9_o 12._o swear_v not_o not_o he_o forbid_v not_o all_o oath_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n false_o say_v for_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v by_o our_o lawful_a magistrate_n put_v to_o swear_v and_o may_v lawful_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o also_o for_o the_o advantage_v of_o any_o necessary_a truth_n when_o time_n and_o place_n require_v but_o the_o custom_n of_o swear_v and_o all_o vain_a light_n and_o unnecessary_a oath_n in_o our_o daily_a speech_n do_v displease_v god_n high_o and_o be_v here_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 14._o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n priesthood_n the_o protestant_n for_o their_o special_a hatred_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o else_o where_o often_o so_o here_o they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n evident_o translate_n presbyteros_fw-la elder_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v man_n of_o age_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v by_o holy_a office_n priest_n s._n chrysostom_n who_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n judgement_n better_a than_o any_o protestant_a alive_a take_v it_o plain_o for_o sacerdotes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z li._n 3_o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la prope_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n with_o they_o also_o though_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o not_o priest_n then_o we_o demand_v whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o man_n of_o that_o function_n which_o they_o in_o their_o new_a church_n call_v elder_n if_o they_o say_v no_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o for_o elder_n with_o their_o be_v not_o depute_v special_o to_o public_a pray_v or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v to_o be_v send_v for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o their_o elder_n answer_n not_o to_o the_o function_n of_o those_o which_o in_o
s._n deipara_n in_o fine_a s._n hilary_n in_o psal_n 124._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 66_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la in_o fine_a theodorete_n de_fw-fr curate_n graeâ—orum_fw-la affectuum_fw-la li._n 8_o in_o fine_a final_o all_o the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o better_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o new_a interpreter_n do_v interpretationâ—_n 20._o private_a the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v right_o expound_v of_o every_o private_a spirit_n or_o fantasy_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o church_n chap._n ii_o at_o not_o only_a prophet_n but_o also_o false-prophet_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o now_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o heresy_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o follower_n 4_o and_o of_o their_o damnation_n he_o pronounce_v by_o example_n as_o he_o comfort_v the_o virtuous_a catholic_n or_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n because_o of_o their_o rail_n at_o their_o superior_n and_o prelate_n their_o blaspheme_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n their_o voluptuous_a live_n their_o lechery_n their_o covetousness_n their_o manner_n of_o seduce_v and_o the_o person_n seduce_v 20_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v less_o damnable_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v christian_n verse_n 1_o but_o there_o be_v also_o falseâ—_n prophet_n in_o the_o people_n as_o also_o in_o you_o there_o *_o shall_v be_v lie_v master_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n jude._n &_o deny_v he_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o speedy_a perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o day_n many_o shall_v follow_v their_o riotousness_n by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o in_o avarice_n shall_v they_o soul_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o unto_o who_o the_o judgement_n now_o long_o since_o cease_v not_o and_o their_o perdition_n slumber_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o angel_n sin_v but_o with_o the_o rope_n of_o hell_n be_v draw_v down_o into_o hell_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o &_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o original_a world_n but_o *_o keep_v the_o eight_o 7._o noë_n the_o preacher_n of_o justice_n bring_v in_o the_o deluge_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o impious_a 19_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o bring_v the_o city_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o gomorrheite_n into_o ash_n he_o damn_v they_o with_o subversion_n put_v a_o example_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v impious_o 16._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o *_o deliver_v just_a lot_n oppress_v by_o the_o injury_n and_o luxurious_a conversation_n of_o the_o abominable_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o in_o sight_n and_o *_o hearing_n he_o be_v just_a dwell_v with_o they_o who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n vex_v the_o just_a soul_n with_o unjust_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o our_o lord_n know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a from_o tentation_n but_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v torment_v heretic_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o especial_o they_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o concupiscence_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o contemn_v dominion_n bold_a self-pleasers_a they_o â—_o fear_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o sect_n blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o whereas_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o strength_n and_o power_n bear_v not_o the_o execrable_a judgement_n lord_n against_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o these_o man_n as_o unreasonable_a beast_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o into_o destruction_n ignorance_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o blaspheme_v shall_v perish_v in_o their_o corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o injustice_n esteem_v for_o a_o pleasure_n the_o delight_n of_o a_o day_n maecula_fw-la coinquination_n and_o spot_v flow_a in_o delicacy_n in_o their_o feast_n riot_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o incessant_a sin_n allure_a unstable_a soul_n have_v their_o hart_n exercise_v with_o avarice_n the_o child_n of_o malediction_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v err_v have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n 23._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o *_o have_v a_o check_n of_o his_o madness_n the_o dumb_a beast_n under_o the_o yoke_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n prohibit_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o these_o be_v fountain_n without_o water_n and_o cloud_n toss_v with_o whirlwind_n to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o speak_v the_o proud_a thing_n of_o vanity_n they_o allure_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o fleshly_a riotousness_n those_o that_o escape_v a_o little_a which_o converse_n in_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o like_a promise_v they_o liberty_n whereas_o themselves_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o corruption_n for_o *_o wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v 34._o of_o that_o he_o be_v the_o slave_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o if_o flee_v from_o the_o coinquination_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 16._o they_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o same_o be_v overcome_v 45._o *_o the_o late_a thing_n be_v become_v unto_o they_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o justice_n then_o after_o the_o knowledge_n to_o turn_v back_o from_o that_o holy_a commandment_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o that_o of_o the_o true_a proverb_n be_v chance_v to_o they_o 11._o *_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n wash_v 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o wallow_a in_o the_o mire_n chap._n iii_o thâ—se_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n â—e_n write_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o warnetâ—_n they_o of_o scorner_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o deny_v domesday_n 5_o who_o vain_a argument_n he_o answer_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n so_o long_a patience_n 10_o exhort_v to_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o terrible_a day_n 16_o final_o give_v warning_n of_o such_o as_o misinterprete_v s._n paul_n epistle_n &_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n verse_n 1_o this_o lo_o the_o second_o epistle_n i_o write_v to_o you_o my_o dear_a quibus_fw-la in_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o by_o admonition_n your_o sincere_a mind_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o your_o apostle_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o know_v this_o first_o that_o *_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v mocker_n in_o deceit_n 18._o walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o saying_n where_o be_v his_o promise_n or_o his_o come_n for_o verse_n 5_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o father_n sleep_v all_o thing_n do_v so_o perseuêre_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v before_o &_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o water_n and_o through_o water_n consist_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o by_o the_o which_o that_o world_n then_o be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v &_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v to_o fire_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o of_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o 4_o my_o dear_a that_o *_o one_o day_n with_o our_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o our_o lord_n slack_v not_o his_o promise_n as_o some_o do_v esteem_v it_o 33._o but_o he_o do_v patient_o for_o you_o 2._o *_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o perish_v 24._o but_o that_o all_o return_n to_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v with_o great_a violence_n 5._o but_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v resolve_v with_o heat_n 3_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a
every_o one_o of_o they_o also_o one_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n ″_o till_o their_o fellow-seruamtes_a be_v complete_a and_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v even_o as_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o antichrist_n behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o it_o be_v sack_v cloth_n of_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a moon_n become_v as_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o fig_n tree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o great_a wind_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o book_n fold_v together_o and_o every_o hill_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o prince_n and_o tribune_n and_o the_o scotfree_a and_o the_o strong_a and_o every_o bondman_n and_o freeman_n *_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o mountain_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o rock_n 10._o *_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 50._o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o the_o great_a day_n of_o their_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v annotation_n chap._n vi_o 9_o under_o the_o altar_n christ_n as_o man_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n relic_n expect_v their_o body_n as_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v his_o body_n there_o already_o and_o for_o correspondence_n to_o their_o place_n of_o state_n in_o heaven_n the_o church_n say_v common_o their_o body_n also_o or_o relic_n near_o or_o under_o the_o altar_n where_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o have_v a_o special_a proviso_n that_o no_o altar_n be_v erect_v or_o consecrate_v without_o some_o part_n of_o a_o saint_n body_n or_o relic_n conâ—_n asrican_n can_v 50._o carthag_n 5._o can_n 14._o see_v s._n hierom_n cont_n vigilant_a c._n 3._o s._n augustine_n the_o civet_n li._n 8._o c._n 27._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 50._o li._n 1._o ep_v 52._o li._n 2_o ep_n 58._o where_o unto_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v make_v their_o soul_n also_o to_o have_v their_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n or_o what_o other_o ancient_a writer_n soever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o ser._n 11_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la under_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v what_o be_v more_o reverend_a or_o honourable_a then_o to_o rest_v under_o that_o altar_n on_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n right_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a rest_n under_o the_o altar_n because_o upon_o the_o altar_n our_o lord_n body_n be_v offer_v neither_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o just_a there_o call_v for_o revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n where_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o sinner_n and_o many_o other_o goodly_a word_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o place_n also_o the_o wicked_a heretic_n vigilantius_n as_o s._n hierom_n writing_n against_o he_o witness_v c._n two_o abuse_v to_o prove_v relic_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v include_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o body_n and_o monument_n where_o christian_a people_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o catholic_a man_n do_v yet_o nor_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v ago_o or_o where_o man_n pray_v unto_o they_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n answer_v at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o under_o that_o altar_n they_o be_v part_v of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o this_o bless_a father_n refute_v in_o that_o heretic_n the_o caluiniste_n so_o long_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v dcst_o thou_o say_v he_o presâ—â—ribe_v saw_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o feâ—ter_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o lord_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v 14._o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o every_o place_n than_o they_o that_o he_o with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v every_o where_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n gad_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n with_o pass_a celerity_n be_v present_a every_o where_o shall_v holy_a martyr_n after_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v keep_v close_o under_o a_o altar_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v out_o from_o thence_o so_o answer_v this_o learned_a doctor_n which_o mislike_v our_o caluiniste_n so_o much_o vbiquiste_n that_o they_o charge_v he_o of_o great_a error_n in_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o vbiquetarie_n protestant_n where_o if_o they_o have_v any_o judgement_n they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o once_o in_o every_o place_n alike_o as_o god_n be_v but_o that_o their_o motion_n speed_n and_o agility_n to_o be_v where_o they_o listen_v be_v incomparable_a and_o that_o their_o power_n and_o operation_n be_v according_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a doctor_n meaning_n where_o by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n whon_v he_o affirm_v to_o be_v every_o where_o not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o their_o exceed_a celerity_n of_o be_v and_o work_v mischief_n now_o in_o one_o place_n now_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o every_o where_o at_o once_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o for_o our_o new_a divine_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o determine_v 1._o how_o long_a satan_n that_o tell_v our_o lord_n he_o have_v circuit_v the_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a consideration_n and_o tentation_n of_o job_n and_o how_o many_o man_n he_o assault_v in_o that_o his_o one_o circuit_n no_o no._n such_o curious_a companion_n know_v nothing_o nor_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o way_n to_o infidelity_n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v s._n hierom_n also_o against_o the_o say_a vigilantius_n report_v that_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o place_n vigilantius_n for_o that_o these_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o we_o will_v report_v his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o like_o one_o heretic_n be_v to_o a_o other_o these_o of_o our_o day_n to_o those_o of_o old_a thou_o say_v in_o thy_o book_n say_v s._n hierom_n c._n 3._o that_o while_o we_o be_v alive_a one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o other_o but_o after_o we_o be_v dead_a no_o man_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o a_o other_o special_o see_v the_o martyr_n ask_v revenge_n of_o their_o blood_n can_v not_o obtain_v so_o say_v the_o heretic_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n make_v a_o long_a refutation_n prove_v that_o they_o pray_v much_o more_o after_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o soon_o hear_v of_o god_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o heretic_n argument_n frame_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o these_o martyr_n do_v not_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o the_o antecedent_n so_o manifest_o false_a that_o he_o vouchsave_v not_o to_o stand_v about_o it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o martyr_n here_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o their_o petition_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n whereunto_o they_o do_v and_o do_v always_o conform_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n till_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o martyr_n prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n testify_v luc_n 18_o saying_n and_o will_v not_o god_n revenge_v
his_o elect_a that_o cry_v to_o he_o day_n and_o night_n i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o will_v quick_o revenge_v they_o and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o saint_n sometime_n nor_o grant_v their_o request_n be_v it_o therefore_o consequent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o pray_v then_o christ_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v pray_v his_o father_n to_o remove_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n from_o he_o because_o that_o petition_n be_v not_o grant_v 10._o reveng_a thou_o not_o revenge_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v revenge_n upon_o their_o enemy_n for_o hatred_n but_o of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n pray_v that_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n that_o will_v not_o repent_v may_v be_v confound_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v accelerate_v his_o general_a judgement_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o perfect_a crown_n of_o glory_n promise_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n which_o then_o shall_v triumph_v perfect_o and_o full_o over_o the_o persecutor_n that_o so_o cruel_o handle_v the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o shall_v then_o appear_v glorious_a to_o the_o enemy_n confusion_n 11._o till_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v complete_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n christ_n our_o chief_a martyr_n and_o till_o that_o number_n be_v accomplish_v the_o general_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n shall_v not_o come_v nor_o the_o general_a reward_n of_o the_o elect_a chap._n vii_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 3_o they_o be_v command_v to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v sign_v in_o their_o forehead_n 4_o which_o be_v describe_v and_o number_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n blessing_n god_n 13_o of_o they_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a stole_n or_o long_a robe_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o land_n nor_o upon_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o day_n and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o live_a god_n &_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o saying_n hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o io._n we_o sign_n the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sign_v a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o be_v sign_v 144000._o of_o every_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o god_n innumerable_a twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n twelue_fw-mi thousand_o sign_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v gentile_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o tribe_n and_o people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o victory_n palm_n in_o their_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_n voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o senior_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n upon_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o saying_n amen_n benediction_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n &_o thanksgiving_n honour_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n answer_v martyr_n &_o say_v to_o i_o these_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o white_a robe_n who_o be_v they_o &_o whence_o come_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n thou_o know_a and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n martyr_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_n over_o they_o 10._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n fall_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v rule_v they_o and_o shall_v conduct_v they_o to_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n 8._o and_o *_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n 4._o ⊢_o chap._n viii_o 1_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v there_o appear_v angel_n with_o trempet_n 5_o and_o when_o a_o other_o angel_n pour_v out_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o follow_v diverse_a tempest_n 7_o in_o like_a manner_n while_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o sound_v their_o trempet_n there_o fall_v sundry_a plague_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n vision_z there_o be_v make_v silence_n in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v seven_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o they_o seven_o trumpet_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v allude_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censar_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o many_o incense_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_v 12._o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censar_n and_o fill_v it_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v make_v thunder_n &_o voice_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o great_a earthquake_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v make_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v in_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v blood_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o those_o creature_n die_v which_o have_v life_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n perish_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o a_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o torch_n and_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o on_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormewod_fw-la and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v into_o worm_n will_v and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o
all_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o heretic_n be_v to_o contentious_a and_o incredulous_a to_o discredit_v the_o same_o as_o they_o common_o do_v chap._n xii_o 4_o the_o great_a dragen_fw-ge the_o devil_n watch_v the_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n to_o devour_v it_o god_n take_v away_o the_o child_n to_o himself_o and_o feed_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o desert_n 7_o michael_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n overcom_v he_o 13_o who_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n persenâ—teth_v the_o woman_n &_o her_o seed_n verse_n 1_o and_o a_o great_a sign_n appear_v in_o heaven_n part_n also_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n thereof_o and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n &_o on_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelue_fw-mi star_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o be_v with_o child_n she_o cry_v also_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o anguish_n to_o be_v deliver_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o there_o be_v see_v a_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v lucifer_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o on_o his_o head_n seven_o diadem_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o &_o his_o tail_n draw_v mean_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v that_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o may_v rest_n devour_v her_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n 9_o who_o be_v *_o to_o govern_v all_o nation_n in_o a_o iron_n rod_n &_o her_o son_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 27._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o ″_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o there_o they_o may_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v make_v ″_o a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o that_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v throw_v down_o with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v now_o be_v there_o make_v salvation_n and_o force_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v forth_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v o_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_n therein_o wo_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v descend_v to_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o after_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man-child_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_z that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o desert_n unto_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o age_n a_o time_n &_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n water_n as_o it_o be_v a_o flood_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o ″_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v angry_a against_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v battle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v flee_v from_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v endure_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o be_v note_v v._n 14_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o which_o time_n for_o all_o that_o time_n she_o shall_v not_o want_n our_o lord_n protection_n nor_o true_a pastor_n nor_o be_v so_o secret_a but_o all_o faithful_a man_n shall_v know_v and_o follow_v she_o much_o less_o shall_v she_o decay_v err_v in_o faith_n or_o degenerate_a and_o follow_a antichrist_n as_o heretic_n do_v wicked_o feign_v as_o the_o church_n catholic_a now_o in_o england_n in_o this_o time_n of_o persecution_n because_o it_o have_v no_o public_a state_n of_o regiment_n nor_o open_a free_a exercise_n of_o holy_a function_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o desert_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o unknowen_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o follow_n it_o nor_o the_o enemy_n that_o persecute_v it_o as_o the_o hide_v company_n that_o the_o protestant_n talk_v of_o be_v for_o some_o world_n together_o neither_o know_v to_o their_o friend_n nor_o foe_n because_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n none_o such_o for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o this_o be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v this_o flight_n for_o a_o very_a corporal_n retire_v into_o wilderness_n where_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o most_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a flight_n by_o forsake_v the_o joy_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v herself_o to_o contemplation_n and_o penance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o by_o enlarge_n the_o sense_n it_o may_v also_o very_a well_o signify_v the_o desolation_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o church_n suffer_v and_o have_v suffer_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o this_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o the_o forerunner_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n tyrant_n and_o heretic_n 7._o a_o great_a battle_n dragon_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a combat_n betwixt_o s._n michael_n protector_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o he_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n dan._n 10_o 21_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o perfect_a victory_n over_o who_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n mark_v here_o also_o the_o cause_n why_o s._n michael_n be_v common_o paint_v fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n 15._o to_o be_v carry_v away_o faith_n by_o great_a persecution_n he_o will_v draw_v she_o that_o be_v her_o child_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a elect_a glad_o bear_v their_o part_n thereof_o overcome_v his_o tyranoie_n at_o who_o constancy_n he_o be_v the_o more_o offend_v work_v malicious_a attempt_n in_o assault_v the_o frail_a sort_n who_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n that_o keep_v the_o commaundemant_n but_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o former_a chap._n xiii_o 1_o a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n &_o ten_o diadem_n 5_o blaspheme_v god_n 7_o and_o war_v against_o the_o saint_n &_o destroy_v they_o 11_o and_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v altogether_o for_o the_o foresay_a beast_n constrain_a man_n to_o make_v and_o adore_v the_o image_n thereof_o and_o to_o have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o name_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v ″_o a_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n &_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o diadem_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n name_n of_o blasphemy_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a to_o a_o libarde_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o own_o force_n and_o great_a power_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v slay_v to_o death_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o death_n be_v cure_v and_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v miracle_n in_o admiration_n after_o the_o beast_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o adore_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n
where_o he_o be_v call_v name_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n again_o he_o must_v be_v one_o particular_a person_n &_o not_o a_o number_n a_o succession_n or_o whole_a order_n of_o any_o degree_n of_o man_n because_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o the_o particular_a number_n and_o the_o character_n thereof_o be_v though_o obscure_o insinuate_v which_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a vanity_n of_o heretic_n that_o will_v have_v christ_n own_o vicar_n the_o successor_n of_o his_o cheese_n apostle_n yea_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o they_o for_o many_o age_n together_o to_o be_v this_o antichrist_n who_o by_o his_o description_n here_o and_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v one_o special_a man_n and_o of_o a_o particular_a proper_a name_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v these_o protestant_n undoubted_o be_v his_o precursor_n for_o as_o they_o make_v his_o way_n by_o rid_v away_o christ_n image_n cross_n and_o name_n so_o they_o exceed_o promote_v the_o matter_n by_o take_v away_o christ_n chief_a minister_n that_o all_o may_v be_v plain_a for_o antichrist_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v antichrist_n antichrist_n and_o have_v be_v reveal_v now_o a_o good_a many_o year_n sithence_o as_o these_o fellow_n say_v he_o be_v to_o they_o than_o the_o number_n of_o this_o name_n will_v agree_v to_o he_o and_o the_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o number_n here_o note_v for_o no_o doubt_n when_o lie_n come_v this_o count_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o number_n of_o his_o name_n which_o before_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o know_v will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o name_n in_o every_o place_n even_o as_o we_o faithful_a man_n do_v now_o advance_v jesus_n and_o what_o name_n proper_a or_o appellative_a of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o find_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o number_n notwithstanding_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o every_o of_o they_o these_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o even_o from_o s._n peter_n foreworker_n towards_o his_o kingdom_n 1â—_n the_o number_n 666._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n and_o other_o do_v think_v for_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v without_o a_o express_a revelation_n that_o his_o name_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o uncertain_a &_o such_o letter_n in_o greek_a as_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o number_v by_o the_o alphabete_n make_v 666_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o letter_n make_v that_o number_n may_v be_v find_v in_o diverse_a name_n both_o proper_a &_o common_a fine_a as_o s._n irenaeus_n find_v they_o in_o latino_n and_o teitan_n hippolytus_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aretas_n in_o lampetis_n &_o some_o of_o this_o age_n in_o ludérus_n which_o be_v luther_n name_n in_o the_o alman_n tongue_n therefore_o we_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n and_o every_o one_o frame_v and_o apply_v the_o letter_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o most_o absurd_a folly_n it_o be_v of_o the_o heretic_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n latino_n to_o the_o pope_n neither_o the_o whole_a order_n in_o common_a nor_o ever_o any_o particular_a pope_n be_v so_o call_v and_o s._n irenaeus_n the_o first_o that_o observe_v it_o in_o that_o word_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o then_o be_v heathen_a and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o day_n or_o after_o he_o and_o yet_o prefer_v the_o word_n teitan_n as_o more_o agreeable_a with_o this_o admonition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a perilous_a and_o presumptuous_a thing_n to_o define_v any_o certainty_n before_o hand_n of_o that_o number_n and_o name_n and_o true_o whatsoever_o the_o protestant_n presume_v herein_o of_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v bold_o discharge_v luther_n of_o that_o dignity_n he_o be_v undoubted_o one_o of_o antichrist_n precursor_n but_o not_o antichrist_n himself_o chap._n xiiii_o 2_o virgin_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o sing_v a_o new_a canticle_n 6._o one_o angel_n euangelize_v the_o gospel_n 8_o a_o other_o angel_n tell_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 9_o the_o three_o declare_v their_o tormant_n that_o have_v adore_v the_o beast_n moreover_o two_o have_v sickle_n 15_o one_o of_o they_o be_v command_v to_o reap_v down_o the_o corn_n 18_o the_o other_o to_o gather_v the_o grape_n as_o in_o vintage_n which_o be_v tread_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n wrath_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o look_v christmas_n &_o behold_v 7._o a_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o great_a thunder_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v as_o of_o harper_n harp_v on_o their_o harp_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o senior_n and_o no_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d say_v '_o the_o song_n but_o those_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v etc._n virgin_n these_o follow_n the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o shall_v go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o among_o man_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v find_v no_o lie_n for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n to_o evamgelize_v unto_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o nation_n and_o tribe_n &_o tongue_n &_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v our_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v 145._o and_o adore_v you_o he_o *_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 14._o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n follow_v 21._o say_v *_o fall_v fall_v be_v that_o great_a world_n babylon_n 51._o which_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v 18._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n adore_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v the_o character_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o image_n he_o also_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o pure_a wine_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o neither_o have_v they_o rest_v day_n and_o night_n which_o have_v adore_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o if_o any_o man_n take_v the_o character_n of_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o saint_n which_o commandment_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o dead_a and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o our_o lord._n ″_o from_o hence_o forth_o now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n 3_o *_o thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n 13._o and_o reap_v because_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n himself_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n
constantine_n reign_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n ovet_fw-la the_o world_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v but_o the_o fatherhod_n and_o spiritual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o the_o more_o probable_a sense_n be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o authâ—r_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o s._n augustine_n declare_v chap._n xviii_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n her_o judgement_n plague_n and_o revenge_n for_o the_o which_o 9_o the_o king_n 16_o and_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o sometime_o do_v cleave_v unto_o she_o shall_v mourn_v bitter_o 20_o but_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v verse_n 1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n &_o the_o earth_n be_v illuminate_v of_o his_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o force_n 8._o say_v *_o fall_v fall_v be_v babylon_n the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o custody_n of_o every_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o because_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v fornicate_v with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v scotfree_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o delicacy_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o from_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o because_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v even_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o render_v to_o she_o as_o she_o also_o have_v render_v to_o you_o &_o double_v you_o double_v according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n wherein_o she_o have_v mingle_v mingle_v you_o double_a unto_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o &_o have_v be_v in_o delicacy_n riot_n so_o much_o give_v her_o torment_n and_o mourning_n because_o she_o say_v in_o her_o hart_n 8_o *_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n &_o widow_n i_o be_o not_o and_z mourning_z i_o shall_v not_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o therefore_o in_o one_o day_n shall_v her_o plague_n come_v death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o with_o fire_n she_o shall_v be_v burn_v because_o god_n be_v strong_a that_o shall_v judge_v she_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o late_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v fornicate_v with_o she_o &_o have_v live_v in_o delicacy_n shall_v weep_v &_o bewail_v themselves_o upon_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o stand_v far_o of_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v woe_n wo_n that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o strong_a city_n because_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v &_o mourn_v upon_o she_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v their_o merchandise_n any_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n &_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thy_o wood_n and_o all_o vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o vessel_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o cinnamon_n and_o of_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankeincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o flower_n &_o wheat_v and_o beast_n &_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariote_n &_o slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o &_o all_o fat_a and_o goodly_a thing_n be_v perish_v from_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o find_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v scotfree_a shall_v stand_v far_o from_o she_o for_o fear_v of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o mourn_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o &_o say_v woe_n wo_n that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o silk_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o be_v gilt_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n &_o pearl_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v so_o great_a riches_n make_v desolate_a and_o every_o governor_n and_o every_o one_o that_o sail_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o shipman_n and_o they_o that_o work_n in_o the_o sea_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o cry_v see_v the_o place_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o other_o be_v like_a to_o this_o great_a city_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o they_o throw_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o mourn_v say_v wo_n wo_n that_o great_a city_n in_o the_o which_o all_o be_v make_v scotfree_a that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o her_o price_n because_o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v desolate_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o 6._o rejoice_v over_o she_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n because_o god_n have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n of_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o one_o strong_a angel_n take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a millstone_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n 63._o say_v *_o with_o this_o violence_n shall_v 52._o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v throw_v and_o shall_v now_o be_v find_v no_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n &_o of_o musician_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sing_v on_o shawm_n and_o trumpet_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thou_o &_o every_o artificer_n of_o every_o art_n shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o mill_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n shall_v no_o more_o shine_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thou_o because_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o all_o nation_n have_v err_v in_o thy_o inchauntment_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o earth_n chap._n xix_o â—_o the_o saint_n glorify_v god_n for_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o harlâ—t_n 7_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v prepare_v 10_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o s._n john_n 1â—_n there_o appear_v one_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n sit_v on_o a_o horse_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n 17_o the_o â—irdes_n of_o the_o air_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n call_v to_o devour_v their_o flesh_n verse_n 1_o after_o thesis_n thing_n i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o multitude_n in_o heaven_n say_v martyr_n allelu-ia_a allelvia_n praise_v and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o our_o god_n âœ_o verse_n two_o because_o true_a &_o just_a be_v his_o judgement_n which_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o great_a harlot_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n in_o her_o whoredom_n and_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o her_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o service_n again_o they_o say_v allelu-ia_a and_o her_o smoke_n ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n &_o adore_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v â—_o ″_o amen_n allelu-ia_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o from_o the_o throne_n say_v say_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o little_a and_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n &_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o great_a thunder_n say_v allelu-ia_a because_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o omnipotent_a have_v reign_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o because_o inseparable_a the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v prepare_v herself_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o she_o that_o she_o clothe_v herself_o with_o silk_n glitter_v and_o white_a for_o the_o silk_n be_v â—_o the_o iustification_n of_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o 14_o write_v *_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v
our_o lord_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n scripture_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o like_a which_o be_v by_o use_n signification_n or_o sanctification_n make_v holy_a be_v not_o â—ow_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v reverence_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a adoration_n without_o any_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o much_o to_o his_o honour_n second_o that_o this_o reverence_n be_v name_v adoration_n in_o the_o seripture_n these_o speech_n do_v prove_v ps_n 93._o adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o hebr._n 11._o he_o adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod._n three_o that_o the_o scripture_n also_o warrant_v we_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n adoration_n give_v in_o all_o three_o tongue_n to_o bow_v down_o our_o body_n adore_v to_o fall_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o holy_a person_n special_o angel_n as_o john_n do_v here_o these_o example_n prove_v 18._o abraham_n adore_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o moses_n also_o the_o angel_n that_o show_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o bush_n 3._o who_o be_v creature_n though_o they_o represent_v god_n person_n as_o this_o angel_n here_o do_v that_o speak_v to_o s._n john_n balaam_n adore_v the_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n draw_v 5._o num._n 22._o angel_n josuè_fw-fr adore_a fall_v flat_o down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n know_v by_o the_o angel_n own_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o angel_n who_o refuse_v it_o not_o but_o require_v yet_o more_o reverence_n command_v he_o to_o pluck_v of_o his_o shoe_n because_o the_o ground_n be_v holy_a no_o doubt_n so_o make_v by_o the_o presence_n only_o of_o the_o angel_n yea_o not_o only_o to_o angel_n person_n but_o even_o to_o great_a prophet_n this_o devotion_n be_v do_v as_o to_o daniel_n by_o nabuchodonosor_n 2._o who_o fall_v flat_a upon_o his_o face_n before_o he_o and_o do_v other_o great_a office_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o prophet_n refuse_v not_o because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o he_o as_o s._n hierom_n defend_v the_o same_o against_o porphyry_n who_o charge_v daniel_n with_o intolerable_a pride_n therein_o and_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n allege_v the_o fact_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o do_v the_o like_a to_o jaddus_n joiadas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n howsoever_o that_o be_v for_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o mention_v there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n which_o the_o church_n do_v always_o immediate_o to_o god_n and_o to_o no_o creature_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4_o reg._n 2_o to_o elizeus_fw-la be_v plain_a where_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o double_a grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 13._o fall_v flat_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o adore_a so_o do_v *_o the_o sunamite_n to_o omit_v that_o achior_n adore_v judith_n fall_v at_o her_o foot_n as_o a_o woman_n bless_v of_o god_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n all_o which_o thing_n by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v find_v to_o be_v lawful_o do_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o sovereign_a holy_a creature_n whereby_o they_o may_v convince_v themselves_o &_o perceive_v that_o that_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v forbid_v s._n john_n to_o do_v to_o the_o angel_n which_o they_o pretend_v though_o the_o angel_n for_o cause_n may_v refuse_v even_o that_o which_o s._n john_n do_v lawful_o unto_o he_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v refuse_v the_o honour_n give_v he_o by_o cornelius_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostoms_n opinion_n he_o 23_o in_o c_o 10_o act._n yea_o even_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v look_v no_o further_o they_o may_v see_v where_o this_o augel_n prophesi_v &_o promise_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o adore_v see_v the_o annot_n there_o chap._n xx._n a_o angel_n cast_v the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n bind_v into_o the_o depth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o martye_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n 7_o after_o which_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a shall_v raise_v gog_n and_o magog_n a_o innumerable_a army_n against_o the_o belove_a city_n 9_o but_o a_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v destroy_v they_o 12_o then_o book_n be_v open_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n judge_v all_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o their_o work_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n chapter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o apprehend_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o â—_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o depth_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v over_o he_o that_o he_o seduce_v no_o more_o the_o nation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v and_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o â—_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o &_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o â—_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n not_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o character_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 1._o a_o thousand_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o â—_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v ″_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o these_o the_o second_o death_n have_v not_o power_n but_o â—_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v consummate_a â—_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o seduce_v 11._o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o *_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o into_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o ascend_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v â—_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o â—_o there_o come_v down_o fire_n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o devil_n which_o seduce_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 11._o where_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o vision_z âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o sight_n 14._o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a great_a and_o little_a stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v book_n be_v open_v 27._o and_o *_o â—_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o life_n he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n annotation_n chap._n xx._n 2._o bind_v he_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n have_v abridge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n until_o antichrist_n time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v again_o that_o be_v be_v permit_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o to_o wit_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 4_o i_o see_v seat_n s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o take_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v not_o
of_o the_o last_o judgement_n power_n but_o of_o the_o see_v or_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v as_o the_o judgement_n here_o give_v can_v be_v take_v no_o otherwise_o better_a then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n 5._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o out_o 4._o and_o the_o soul_n only_o he_o mean_v say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n during_o those_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v in_o heaven_n without_o their_o body_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o of_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v even_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v keep_v no_o memory_n of_o they_o as_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o hasten_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o end_v our_o life_n without_o it_o nor_o to_o hasten_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o fortune_n for_o penence_n or_o of_o ill_a conscience_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o body_n and_o why_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v but_o for_o that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o for_o a_o example_n the_o martyr_n be_v only_o name_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v meanâ—_n of_o other_o also_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 5._o the_o rest_n live_v not_o time_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o happy_a number_n aforesaid_a but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n reign_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n during_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v dead_a in_o soul_n spiritual_o and_o in_o body_n natural_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n august_n ibidem_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o there_o be_v two_o regeneration_n one_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o in_o baptism_n and_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n when_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a only_o so_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n the_o one_o now_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o salvation_n when_o they_o die_v in_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o late_a day_n s._n august_n liâ—_n 20_o de_fw-fr civiâ—_n c._n 6._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 10_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_a unpropre_o which_o be_v proper_o now_o in_o the_o church_n call_v priest_n but_o as_o we_o call_v all_o christian_n for_o the_o mystical_a chrism_n or_o ointment_n â—_o so_o all_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o priest_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n which_o word_n be_v notable_a for_o their_o learning_n that_o think_v there_o be_v none_o proper_o call_v priest_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o otherwise_o then_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o a_o confusion_n to_o they_o that_o therefore_o have_v turn_v the_o name_n priest_n into_o minister_n 7._o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v augustine_n in_o the_o whole_a 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v 20_o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o notable_a commentary_n of_o these_o word_n where_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o this_o bind_n nor_o lose_v of_o satan_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o seduce_v or_o not_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n prove_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v he_o can_v never_o seduce_v the_o same_o the_o same_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v even_o as_o since_o it_o be_v institute_v the_o same_o have_v it_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o her_o child_n that_o succeed_v each_o other_o by_o birth_n &_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o i_o think_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v mention_v leave_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o during_o the_o little_a time_n wherein_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o either_o not_o find_v it_o here_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v leâ—_n loose_a or_o consume_v it_o when_o be_v shall_v by_o all_o mean_n persecute_v the_o same_o second_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o exercise_v all_o his_o force_n or_o fraud_n in_o tentation_n as_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v to_o be_v suffer_v by_o god_n for_o a_o small_a time_n that_o be_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o practice_v and_o prove_v all_o his_o power_n and_o art_n of_o tentation_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o child_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o three_o this_o doctor_n show_v by_o what_o great_a mercy_n our_o lord_n have_v tie_v satan_n and_o abridge_v his_o power_n during_o the_o whole_a millenarie_a or_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n until_o then_o &_o with_o what_o wisdom_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o break_v loose_a that_o little_a time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n antichrist_n towards_o the_o late_a day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n last_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n seduction_n even_o such_o as_o now_o by_o tentation_n of_o heretic_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v avoid_v it_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v confute_v diverse_a false_a exposition_n of_o old_a &_o late_a heretic_n chiliast_n first_o the_o ancient_a sect_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o ground_v upon_o these_o thousand_o year_n name_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o heresy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n in_o our_o body_n in_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n corporal_a of_o meat_n drink_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o heresy_n cerinthus_n be_v the_o author_n epiph._n haer_fw-mi 77._o in_o fine_a hiero._n comment_n in_o c._n 19_o mat._n august_n har_z 8_o ad_fw-la quodvulâ—_n deum_fw-la eusâ—bius_n also_o li._n 3_o historia_fw-la c._n 33_o show_v that_o some_o principal_a man_n be_v in_o part_n though_o after_o a_o more_o honest_a manner_n concern_v those_o corporal_a delicacy_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n by_o misconstruction_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n hard_o whereby_o we_o learn_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a when_o so_o great_a clerk_n do_v err_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o the_o late_a heretic_n also_o by_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v full_o refute_v affirm_v not_o only_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v seduce_v in_o that_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o devil_n lose_v antichrist_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v seduce_v even_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o this_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v hold_v that_o the_o very_a true_a church_n may_v err_v or_o fall_v from_o truth_n to_o error_n and_o idolatry_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o the_o very_a church_n under_o he_o the_o whooâ—e_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o this_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o here_o plain_o by_o s._n augustine_n exposition_n testify_v shall_v reign_v but_o a_o small_a time_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v be_v reveal_v long_o sithence_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o christ_n own_o vicar_n and_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o sect_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v loose_a and_o antichrist_n to_o reign_v the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v almost_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n state_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v against_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n evident_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o
the_o devil_n bind_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o make_v antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n weaker_n towards_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o before_o demonstration_n and_o the_o truth_n better_a to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o faith_n more_o common_a the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o be_v express_o *_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n we_o see_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n 24._o caluin_n and_o other_o be_v more_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v ever_o before_o 8._o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n lessen_v and_o his_o power_n of_o punish_v or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o persecute_v the_o say_a sectary_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversary_n diminish_v how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o force_n shall_v be_v great_a at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o before_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o these_o sectâ—maisters_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n near_o precursor_n that_o make_v christ_n chief_a minister_n &_o the_o church_n chief_a govelnour_n that_o have_v be_v these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o to_o be_v antichristes_n â—_o and_o themselves_o and_o their_o sect_n to_o be_v true_a that_o come_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n lose_v and_o seduction_n &_o of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n 8._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n world_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o say_v 20_o book_n de_fw-fr cluiâ—_n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v gather_v to_o any_o place_n as_o though_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o belove_a city_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n even_o they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v insinuate_v by_o this_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o specify_v there_o shall_v the_o tent_n of_o saint_n be_v and_o the_o belove_a city_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v she_o be_v besiege_v by_o all_o her_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o country_n where_o she_o be_v nation_n in_o most_o cruel_a and_o forcible_a sort_n so_o write_v this_o profound_a holy_a doctor_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o now_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n scotland_n flanders_n and_o such_o like_a be_v persecute_v by_o their_o enemy_n in_o those_o country_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o of_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o all_o other_o which_o now_o be_v quiet_a shall_v be_v assault_v as_o now_o the_o foresay_a be_v and_o much_o more_o for_o that_o the_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v great_a then_o the_o particular_a persecution_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 9_o there_o come_v down_o a_o fire_n heaven_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n say_v s._n augustine_n ib._n c._n 12_o into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a help_n that_o god_n will_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o give_v succourse_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o very_a fervent_a and_o burn_a zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n honour_n which_o god_n will_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v constant_a against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o great_a persecution_n 12._o an_o other_o book_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n knowledge_n or_o predestination_n judgement_n wherein_o that_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o wherein_o the_o true_a record_n of_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v contain_v and_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n diverse_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n only_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n only_o for_o all_o infidel_n as_o turk_n obstinate_a â—ewes_n and_o heretic_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o that_o examination_n be_v otherwise_o condemn_v chap._n xxi_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v new_a part_n s._n john_n see_v the_o new_a city_n jerusalem_n prepare_v and_o adorn_v for_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n 6_o the_o just_a be_v glorify_v church_n 7_o and_o the_o wicked_a thrust_n into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n 12_o the_o brickwall_n and_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v describe_v and_o measure_v 18_o all_o which_o be_v gold_n and_o crystal_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 21._o for_o *_o the_o first_o heaven_n church_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v go_v &_o the_o sea_n now_o be_v not_o 13._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v triumphant_a the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n new_a descend_v from_o heaven_n prepare_v of_o god_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v humanity_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o will_v dwell_n with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n 8._o and_o he_o god_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o *_o god_n shall_v mortality_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o not_o mourning_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v sorrow_o any_o more_o the_o which_o '_o first_o thing_n be_v go_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n 19_o say_v *_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a ⊢_o and_n he_o say_v to_o i_o write_v because_o these_o word_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v 13._o *_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n to_o he_o that_o thirst_v i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n gratis_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v triumphant_a shall_v possess_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o damn_v to_o the_o fearful_a and_o incredulous_a and_o execrable_a and_o murderer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n their_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n vision_n and_o speak_v with_o i_o say_v come_v &_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o take_v i_o up_o in_o spirit_n unto_o a_o mountain_n great_a and_o high_a and_o he_o show_v i_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o triumphant_a have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o like_a to_o a_o prerious_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o iaspetr_n stone_n even_o as_o crystal_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o it_o have_v a_o brickwall_n great_a and_o high_a have_v twelue_fw-la gates_z and_o in_o the_o gate_n twelue_fw-mi angel_n &_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o brickwall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelue_fw-la foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelue_fw-mi name_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o a_o reed_n of_o gold_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o brickwall_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o carâ—â—ally_o the_o city_n be_v situate_v quadrangle-wise_a and_o the_o length_n thereof_o be_v as_o great_a as_o also_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n for_o twelue_v thousand_o furlonge_v &_o the_o length_n and_o height_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o be_v equal_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o brickwall_n thereof_o of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o brickwall_n thereof_o be_v of_o jasper_n stone_n but_o the_o city_n itself_o â—_o pure_a gold_n like_a to_o pure_a glass_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o brickwall_n of_o
the_o gentile_n to_o be_v innumerable_a innumerable_a the_o elect_a of_o the_o gentile_n gentile_n bough_n of_o the_o palm_n three_fw-mi be_v token_n of_o triumph_n and_o victory_n the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n esa_n 49_o 10._o es_fw-ge 25_o 8._o apo._n 21_o 4._o the_o 4_o vision_z vision_z the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n pray_v &_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n christ_n himself_o also_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o thing_n &_o thereunto_o he_o allude_v allude_v if_o this_o be_v s._n michael_n or_o any_o angel_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o as_o some_o take_v it_o angel_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o 24_o elder_n do_v chap._n 5._o for_o this_o wvord_n saint_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n as_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inferior_a saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o their_o superior_n there_o but_o hereby_o we_o conclude_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o angel_n or_o saint_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a of_o raphael_n tob._n 12_o 12._o most_o understand_v all_o this_o of_o heretic_n heretic_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o arch_a heretic_n as_o arius_n luther_n caluin_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n to_o open_v &_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n bury_v before_o in_o the_o depth_n depth_n innumerable_a peâ—y_a heretic_n follow_v their_o master_n after_o the_o open_n &_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n apoc._n 6_o 16._o the_o chief_a master_n of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a destroyer_n destroyer_n pagan_n infidel_n and_o sinful_a impenitent_a catholic_n must_v be_v condemn_v also_o also_o this_o phrase_n be_v the_o like_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a signify_v such_o sorrowful_a &_o penal_a repentance_n as_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o same_o phrase_n c._n 2_o 21_o 22._o &_o act._n â—_o v._o 22._o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n the_o manifold_a hypocrisy_n of_o heretic_n herâ—t_fw-la translation_n christ_n the_o valiant_a angel_n be_v here_o describe_v describe_v pillar_n pillar_n many_o great_a mystery_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o cause_n know_v to_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n dan._n 12_o 7._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n by_o the_o true_a god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 32._o ezec._n 3_o 1_o 1_o by_o earnest_a study_n and_o meditation_n meditation_n sweet_a in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o fulfil_n somewhat_o bitter_a because_o it_o command_v work_n of_o penance_n and_o suffering_n of_o tribulation_n tribulation_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o persecution_n persecution_n the_o great_a antichrist_n antichrist_n he_o mean_v jerusalem_n name_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o in_o wickedness_n so_o that_o we_o see_v his_o chief_a reign_n shall_v be_v there_o though_o his_o tyranny_n may_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n world_n the_o wicked_a rejoice_n when_o holy_a man_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n because_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v hurdenous_a unto_o they_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n usurp_v before_o by_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n shall_v afterward_o be_v christ_n for_n ever_o ever_o to_o repay_v the_o hire_n or_o wage_n for_o so_o both_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o latin_a signify_v due_a to_o holy_a man_n prove_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o do_v true_o merit_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n enoch_n &_o elias_n yet_o alive_a shall_v preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 3_o part_n part_n this_o be_v proper_o &_o principal_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o allusion_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n also_o the_o dragon_n incredulous_a &_o persecute_v multitude_n and_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o thereof_o the_o great_a devil_n lucifer_n lucifer_n the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o state_n into_o apostasy_n with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n mean_n the_o devil_n endeavour_n against_o the_o church_n child_n and_o special_o our_o b._n lady_n only_a son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n ps_n 2_o 9_o apoc._n 2_o 27._o 27._o when_o the_o angel_n or_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o be_v refer_v always_o to_o he_o he_o this_o often_o insinuation_n that_o antichrist_n reign_n shall_v be_v but_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a dan._n 7_o 25._o apoc._n 12_o 2._o 3._o &_o in_o this_o chap._n v._n 6._o c._n 13_o 5._o prove_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v exceed_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o have_v rule_v so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n shall_v flee_v as_o to_o a_o desert_n in_o antichrist_n time_n but_o not_o decay_v or_o be_v unknowen_a no_o not_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n s._n michael_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n antichrist_n attempt_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n faith_n they_o that_o now_o follow_v the_o simple_a &_o gross_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v without_o see_v miracle_n will_v then_o much_o more_o follow_v this_o great_a seducer_n work_v miracle_n miracle_n no_o heretic_n ever_o like_a antichrist_n they_o these_o in_o our_o day_n special_o in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n church_n sacrament_n saint_n minister_n and_o all_o sacred_a thing_n apoc._n 3._o 5_o gen._n 9_o 6_o mt._n 26_o 52._o 52._o an_o other_o false_a prophet_n inferior_a to_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v wonder_v also_o but_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n antichrist_n so_o do_v caluin_n &_o other_o arch-heretike_n pervert_v the_o world_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o do_v their_o scholar_n also_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o many_o mystery_n expound_v great_a persecution_n by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n their_o blessedness_n that_o continue_v constant_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n triple_a honour_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n by_o abolish_n of_o christ_n image_n &_o cross_v and_o irreverence_n to_o the_o name_n jesus_n make_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n io._n 14_o 29._o antichrist_n name_v secret_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o special_a man_n and_o of_o a_o peculiar_a name_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n all_o scame_n of_o letter_n to_o express_v antichrist_n name_n be_v uncertain_a irem_fw-la li._n 5_o in_o fine_a the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n innocent_n day_n in_o christmas_n christmas_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o number_n of_o elect_v that_o be_v sign_v chap._n 7._o 7._o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o state_n of_o life_n more_o excellent_a than_o a_o other_o and_o virgin_n for_o their_o purity_n pass_v the_o rest_n &_o always_o accompany_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o church_n hymn_n out_o of_o this_o place_n quecunque_fw-la pergis_fw-la virgin_n sequuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o church_n apply_v to_o the_o holy_a innocent_n that_o die_v first_o for_o christ_n ps_n 145._o act._n 14._o esa_n 21._o 21._o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a misbelever_n &_o ill_a liver_n in_o the_o world_n jer._n 51._o apo._n 18._o 18._o the_o great_a damnation_n that_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o forsake_v christ_n &_o the_o church_n &_o worship_n antichrist_n or_o his_o image_n image_n faith_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n without_o fulfil_v of_o god_n commandment_n commandment_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o daily_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a joel_n 3_o mat._n 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lacum_fw-la fat_a trough_n lake_n beza_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o saint_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o place_n abuse_v against_o purgatory_n answer_v answer_v á_fw-fr modo_fw-la modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photius_n in_o lexico_fw-la the_o 4_o part_n of_o the_o 7_o last_o plague_n &_o final_a damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o tribulation_n about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n baptism_n baptism_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a old_a saint_n the_o ei_v vision_n linen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d